<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=162.158.167.66</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=162.158.167.66"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/162.158.167.66"/>
	<updated>2026-09-20T23:23:56Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Getting_Devotional_Service_to_God&amp;diff=1197087</id>
		<title>Category:Getting Devotional Service to God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Getting_Devotional_Service_to_God&amp;diff=1197087"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T19:57:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Get&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service  and Krsna Consciousness - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service to God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Devotees_of_God_Are_Always_Alert_Not_to_Commit_Any_Sinful_Activities&amp;diff=1195930</id>
		<title>Category:Devotees of God Are Always Alert Not to Commit Any Sinful Activities</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Devotees_of_God_Are_Always_Alert_Not_to_Commit_Any_Sinful_Activities&amp;diff=1195930"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T18:36:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Any&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Devotees of God Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Alert]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not To]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Commit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Committing Sins]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sinful Activities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Always... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristics of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_the_great_sage_Agastya,_the_son_of_Kumbha,_was_residing_in_the_Malaya_Hills_and_worshiping_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_I_approached_him,_and_he_explained_to_me_this_confidential_history&amp;diff=1189601</id>
		<title>When the great sage Agastya, the son of Kumbha, was residing in the Malaya Hills and worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I approached him, and he explained to me this confidential history</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_the_great_sage_Agastya,_the_son_of_Kumbha,_was_residing_in_the_Malaya_Hills_and_worshiping_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_I_approached_him,_and_he_explained_to_me_this_confidential_history&amp;diff=1189601"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T16:53:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Was&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When the great sage Agastya, the son of Kumbha, was residing in the Malaya Hills and worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I approached him, and he explained to me this confidential history&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-12-12T15:03:21Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-12-12T15:03:21Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Sages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Agastya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reside]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Malaya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Explain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Confidential]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 06 Chapter 03 - Yamaraja Instructs His Messengers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the great sage Agastya, the son of Kumbha, was residing in the Malaya Hills and worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I approached him, and he explained to me this confidential history.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.35|SB 6.3.35, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the great sage Agastya, the son of Kumbha, was residing in the Malaya Hills and worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I approached him, and he explained to me this confidential history.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_one_scientifically_studies_the_evolutionary_theory,_one_can_understand_that_human_life_is_a_junction_where_one_may_take_the_path_of_promotion_or_degradation&amp;diff=1188669</id>
		<title>When one scientifically studies the evolutionary theory, one can understand that human life is a junction where one may take the path of promotion or degradation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_one_scientifically_studies_the_evolutionary_theory,_one_can_understand_that_human_life_is_a_junction_where_one_may_take_the_path_of_promotion_or_degradation&amp;diff=1188669"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T16:29:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When one scientifically studies the evolutionary theory, one can understand that human life is a junction where one may take the path of promotion or degradation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|vanisevadasa}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-11-12T11:52:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-11-12T11:52:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scientific]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Study]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Evolution]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Theory]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Human Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Junction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Where]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One May]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Path Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Promotion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Degradation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 14 Purports - The Material World as the Great Forest of Enjoyment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The word grāmya-karmaṇā indicates activities meant only for the improvement of bodily comforts, presently all human society is engaged in improving economic conditions and bodily comforts, people are not interested in knowing what is going to happen after death, nor do they believe in the transmigration of the soul. When one scientifically studies the evolutionary theory, one can understand that human life is a junction where one may take the path of promotion or degradation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.14.31|SB 5.14.31, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this way the descendants of the monkeys intermingle with each other, and they are generally known as śūdras. Without hesitating, they live and move freely, not knowing the goal of life. They are captivated simply by seeing the faces of one another, which remind them of sense gratification. They are always engaged in material activities, known as grāmya-karma, and they work hard for material benefit. Thus they forget completely that one day their small life spans will be finished and they will be degraded in the evolutionary cycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Materialistic people are sometimes called śūdras, or descendants of monkeys, due to their monkeylike intelligence. They do not care to know how the evolutionary process is taking place, nor are they eager to know what will happen after they finish their small human life span. This is the attitude of śūdras. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s mission, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, is trying to elevate śūdras to the brāhmaṇa platform so that they will know the real goal of life. Unfortunately, being overly attached to sense gratification, materialists are not serious in helping this movement. Instead, some of them try to suppress it. Thus it is the business of monkeys to disturb the activities of the brāhmaṇas. The descendants of monkeys completely forget that they have to die, and they are very proud of scientific knowledge and the progress of material civilization. The word grāmya-karmaṇā indicates activities meant only for the improvement of bodily comforts, presently all human society is engaged in improving economic conditions and bodily comforts, people are not interested in knowing what is going to happen after death, nor do they believe in the transmigration of the soul. When one scientifically studies the evolutionary theory, one can understand that human life is a junction where one may take the path of promotion or degradation. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 9.25 (1972)|BG 9.25]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yānti deva-vratā devān&lt;br /&gt;
:pitṟn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā &lt;br /&gt;
:yānti mad-yājino &#039;pi mām&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me will live with Me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this life we have to prepare ourselves for promotion to the next life. Those who are in the mode of rajo-guṇa are generally interested in being promoted to the heavenly planets. Some, unknowingly, are degraded to lower animal forms. Those in the mode of goodness can engage in devotional service, and after that they can return home, back to Godhead (yānti mad-yājino &#039;pi mām). That is the real purpose of human life. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to bring intelligent human beings to the platform of devotional service. Instead of wasting time trying to attain a better position in material life, one should simply endeavor to return home, back to Godhead. Then all problems will be solved. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:hṛdy antaḥ-stho hy abhadrāṇi &lt;br /&gt;
:vidhunoti su-hṛt-satām&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramātmā [Supersoul] in everyone&#039;s heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses the desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One simply has to follow the regulative principles, act like a brāhmaṇa, chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and read Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In this way one purifies himself of the baser material modes (tamo-guṇa and rajo-guṇa) and, becoming freed from the greed of these modes, can attain complete peace of mind. In this way one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead and one&#039;s relationship with Him and thus be promoted to the highest perfection (siddhiṁ paramāṁ gatāḥ).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_Garbhodakasayi_Visnu_saw_that_within_the_universe_there_was_only_darkness_and_space,_without_a_resting_place,_He_filled_half_of_the_universe_with_water_from_His_own_perspiration_and_laid_Himself_down_on_the_same_water._This_water_is_called_Garbhodaka&amp;diff=1186784</id>
		<title>When Garbhodakasayi Visnu saw that within the universe there was only darkness and space, without a resting place, He filled half of the universe with water from His own perspiration and laid Himself down on the same water. This water is called Garbhodaka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_Garbhodakasayi_Visnu_saw_that_within_the_universe_there_was_only_darkness_and_space,_without_a_resting_place,_He_filled_half_of_the_universe_with_water_from_His_own_perspiration_and_laid_Himself_down_on_the_same_water._This_water_is_called_Garbhodaka&amp;diff=1186784"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T14:50:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Garbhodakasayi Visnu&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;When He saw that within the universe there was only darkness and space, without a resting place, He filled half of the universe with water from His own perspiration and laid Himself down on the same water. This water is called Garbhodaka&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Garbhodakasayi Visnu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within The Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Darkness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Space]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Place]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Half]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Water]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perspiration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lie - Lay]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Down]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Same]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Garbhodaka Ocean]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 03 Purports - Krsna Is the Source of All Incarnations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB135_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;61&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.3.5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.3.5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The puruṣa, after creating innumerable universes in the mahat-tattva, entered in each of them as the second puruṣa, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. When He saw that within the universe there was only darkness and space, without a resting place, He filled half of the universe with water from His own perspiration and laid Himself down on the same water. This water is called Garbhodaka.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.5|SB 1.3.5, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This form (the second manifestation of the puruṣa) is the source and indestructible seed of multifarious incarnations within the universe. From the particles and portions of this form, different living entities, like demigods, men and others, are created.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The puruṣa, after creating innumerable universes in the mahat-tattva, entered in each of them as the second puruṣa, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. When He saw that within the universe there was only darkness and space, without a resting place, He filled half of the universe with water from His own perspiration and laid Himself down on the same water. This water is called Garbhodaka. Then from His navel the stem of the lotus flower sprouted, and on the flower petals the birth of Brahmā, or the master engineer of the universal plan, took place. Brahmā became the engineer of the universe, and the Lord Himself took charge of the maintenance of the universe as Viṣṇu. Brahmā was generated from rajo-guṇa of prakṛti, or the mode of passion in nature, and Viṣṇu became the Lord of the mode of goodness. Viṣṇu, being transcendental to all the modes, is always aloof from materialistic affection. This has already been explained. From Brahmā there is Rudra (Śiva), who is in charge of the mode of ignorance or darkness. He destroys the whole creation by the will of the Lord. Therefore all three, namely Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva, are incarnations of the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. From Brahmā the other demigods like Dakṣa, Marīci, Manu and many others become incarnated to generate living entities within the universe. This Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is glorified in the Vedas in the hymns of Garbha-stuti, which begin with the description of the Lord as having thousands of heads, etc. The Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Lord of the universe, and although He appears to be lying within the universe, He is always transcendental. This also has already been explained. The Viṣṇu who is the plenary portion of the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of the universal life, and He is known as the maintainer of the universe or Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. So the three features of the original puruṣa are thus understood. And all the incarnations within the universe are emanations from this Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In different millennia there are different incarnations, and they are innumerable, although some of them are very prominent, such as Matsya, Kūrma, Varāha, Rāma, Nṛsiṁha, Vāmana and many others. These incarnations are called līlā incarnations. Then there are qualitative incarnations such as Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva (or Rudra) who take charge of the different modes of material nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Lord Viṣṇu is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead. Lord Śiva is in the marginal position between the Personality of Godhead and the living entities, or jīvas. Brahmā is always a jīva-tattva. The highest pious living being, or the greatest devotee of the Lord, is empowered with the potency of the Lord for creation, and he is called Brahmā. His power is like the power of the sun reflected in valuable stones and jewels. When there is no such living being to take charge of the post of Brahmā, the Lord Himself becomes a Brahmā and takes charge of the post.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Lord Śiva is not an ordinary living being. He is the plenary portion of the Lord, but because Lord Śiva is in direct touch with material nature, he is not exactly in the same transcendental position as Lord Viṣṇu. The difference is like that between milk and curd. Curd is nothing but milk, and yet it cannot be used in place of milk.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The next incarnations are the Manus. Within one day&#039;s duration of the life of Brahmā (which is calculated by our solar year as 4,300,000 x 1,000 years) there are fourteen Manus. Therefore there are 420 Manus in one month of Brahmā and 5,040 Manus in one year of Brahmā. Brahmā lives for one hundred years of his age, and therefore there are 5,040 x 100 or 504,000 Manus in the duration of Brahmā&#039;s life. There are innumerable universes, with one Brahmā in each of them, and all of them are created and annihilated during the breathing time of the puruṣa. Therefore one can simply imagine how many millions of Manus there are during one breath of the puruṣa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Manus who are prominent within this universe are as follows: Yajña as Svāyambhuva Manu, Vibhu as Svārociṣa Manu, Satyasena as Uttama Manu, Hari as Tāmasa Manu, Vaikuṇṭha as Raivata Manu, Ajita as Cākṣuṣa Manu, Vāmana as Vaivasvata Manu (the present age is under the Vaivasvata Manu), Sārvabhauma as Sāvarṇi Manu, Ṛṣabha as Dakṣasāvarṇi Manu, Viṣvaksena as Brahma-sāvarṇi Manu, Dharmasetu as Dharma-sāvarṇi Manu, Sudhāmā as Rudra-sāvarṇi Manu, Yogeśvara as Deva-sāvarṇi Manu, and Bṛhadbhānu as Indra-sāvarṇi Manu. These are the names of one set of fourteen Manus covering 4,300,000,000 solar years as described above.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Then there are the yugāvatāras, or the incarnations of the millennia. The yugas are known as Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga, Dvāpara-yuga and Kali-yuga. The incarnations of each yuga are of different color. The colors are white, red, black and yellow. In the Dvāpara-yuga, Lord Kṛṣṇa in black color appeared, and in the Kali-yuga Lord Caitanya in yellow color appeared.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So all the incarnations of the Lord are mentioned in the revealed scriptures. There is no scope for an imposter to become an incarnation, for an incarnation must be mentioned in the śāstras. An incarnation does not declare Himself to be an incarnation of the Lord, but great sages agree by the symptoms mentioned in the revealed scriptures. The features of the incarnation and the particular type of mission which He has to execute are mentioned in the revealed scriptures.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Apart from the direct incarnations, there are innumerable empowered incarnations. They are also mentioned in the revealed scriptures. Such incarnations are directly as well as indirectly empowered. When they are directly empowered they are called incarnations, but when they are indirectly empowered they are called vibhūtis. Directly empowered incarnations are the Kumāras, Nārada, Pṛthu, Śeṣa, Ananta, etc. As far as vibhūtis are concerned, they are very explicitly described in the Bhagavad-gītā in the Vibhūti-yoga chapter. And for all these different types of incarnations, the fountainhead is the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Those_who_are_falling_down_from_Krsna_consciousness_again_to_the_material_attraction,_that_means_they_are_not_serious_about_advancing_in_the_Krsna_consciousness&amp;diff=1177713</id>
		<title>Those who are falling down from Krsna consciousness again to the material attraction, that means they are not serious about advancing in the Krsna consciousness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Those_who_are_falling_down_from_Krsna_consciousness_again_to_the_material_attraction,_that_means_they_are_not_serious_about_advancing_in_the_Krsna_consciousness&amp;diff=1177713"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T12:48:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;That&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;that means they are not serious about advancing in the Krsna consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|13Mar11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|13Mar11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Those Who Are Krsna Conscious]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Falling Down from Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Again]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Attraction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Means...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serious in Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:About Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advancing in Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila222731NewYorkJanuary151967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;112&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 22.27-31 -- New York, January 15, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 22.27-31 -- New York, January 15, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As soon as we are in touch with Kṛṣṇa, in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the result will be that we shall lose our material attraction. Those who are falling down from Kṛṣṇa consciousness again to the material attraction, that means they are not serious about advancing in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not ordinary thing. It is very easy. At the same time very, I mean, difficult also. Those who are not attracted by the Kṛṣṇa conscious activities, there is every chance of falling down again in the... Because he has no other alternative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 22.27-31 -- New York, January 15, 1967|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 22.27-31 -- New York, January 15, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now, there are many speculators. After some philosophical speculation, they think, &amp;quot;Now I have realized that &#039;I am the same. I am same God. I am God.&#039; &amp;quot; So this process is called jñāna system. So Lord Caitanya says that these jñānīs, they artificially think that &amp;quot;Now I have realized myself,&amp;quot; but actually that is not self-realization. Self-realization is when you actually engage yourself in the service of the Lord. That is your self-realization. Because you are part and parcel, your duty is to serve the whole. If you think yourself, &amp;quot;I am whole,&amp;quot; that is wrong conception. That is wrong conception. You are not whole. How you can be whole? So there are so many examples that think ourself that &amp;quot;I am the Supreme. I am the whole.&amp;quot; Just the other day I was speaking to you: it is the last snare. We are not whole. We are part and parcel. Just..., just the hand in healthy condition, as part and parcel of the body, is very nice. When the hand is working in his position, that position is very nice. But when it is not working—it is in diseased condition—do you think it is very nice? No. Paralyzed hand, simply in the name it is hand, but it has no function. So that sort of understanding, without actually reinstated in the healthy state of our spiritual life, simply thinking that &amp;quot;I am now spiritually realized; I am the Supreme,&amp;quot; this is not pure. So Lord Caitanya says, vastutaḥ buddhi &#039;śuddha&#039; nahe: &amp;quot;That sort of conception is not purified intelligence. That is still contaminated intelligence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Then He is giving an evidence again from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ye &#039;nye &#039;ravindākṣa vimukta-māninas&lt;br /&gt;
:tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This is prayer to the Lord by Brahmā, who says that ye &#039;ravindākṣa... Kṛṣṇa is sometimes addressed as the lotus-eyed because His eye... He&#039;s very beautiful. So anyone who has got his eyes just like petals of the lotus flower, it is considered very beautiful. So He, He&#039;s addressed, aravindākṣa, &amp;quot;O the lotus-eyed...&amp;quot; Vimukta-māninaḥ. &amp;quot;Those who are thinking falsely that &#039;I am now liberated. I have realized myself that I am the same. I am God,&#039; &amp;quot; vimukta-māninaḥ tvayy asta-bhāvāt, &amp;quot;but he has no information of Kṛṣṇa... He&#039;s thinking artificially that he is liberated, but he has no information of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Tvayy asta-bhāvād aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ: &amp;quot;Therefore, although he has advanced in, to some extent in the spiritual realization path, but because he has not reached up to You, Kṛṣṇa, therefore his intelligence is not yet fully purified. He&#039;s still contaminated.&amp;quot; In the Bhagavad-gītā also the same thing said, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). After many, many births, one who is actually intelligent, actually in..., wise, in knowledge, he surrenders unto Him. So those who are thinking that &amp;quot;I am now liberated simply by some volumes of philosophical speculation,&amp;quot; so Bhāgavata says, &amp;quot;No, your intelligence is not yet purified because you have not yet approached Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So what is the result for such persons? Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). They might come to the highest position, because Brahman realization is also very high position. It is not ordinary thing, that &amp;quot;I am not this body. I am Brahman.&amp;quot; This realization is not ordinary realization. It is also realized after purification of the mind. But that is also not sufficient. So āruhya kṛcchreṇa, after undergoing severe penances and philosophical research, even though he has risen up to the point of perfection, to the point of perfection, still, patanty adhaḥ, he has the chance of falling down. And that we have seen in many instances. Many sannyāsīns, they were very educated, and they have undergone severe penances, but without Kṛṣṇa realization they fall down. How they fall down? Sometimes they fall down, becomes a victim of a woman. Sometimes they fall down for this philanthropic work. Sometimes they fall down in the matter of opening hospitals. Generally they fall down by becoming a victim, victim of woman, and others, they also become victim of this material nature, become attracted by this social work. So a sannyāsī is supposed to be renounced order. He has nothing to do with this material world. Then why should he come to the social order or philanthropic order? That is his falldown. That is his falldown. He should be situated completely in spiritual order. He has nothing to do. He should simply be engaged in spiritual service, in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the perfection of renouncement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Renounce means... What is renunciation? Renunciation means paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate ([[Vanisource:BG 2.59 (1972)|BG 2.59]]). One is engaged in the material activities, being attracted in it, and when he loses his attraction in this material world—he is attracted by the Supreme, Kṛṣṇa—that is renunciation. By seeing the Supreme, he rejects this. Just like sometimes we also, if we get some better type of foodstuff, then we reject inferior type of foodstuff naturally. Paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate. Because, &amp;quot;Oh, it tastes very nice, so let me take this, reject this.&amp;quot; Similarly, material attraction is so long..., as long as we are not in touch with Kṛṣṇa. As soon as we are in touch with Kṛṣṇa, in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the result will be that we shall lose our material attraction. Those who are falling down from Kṛṣṇa consciousness again to the material attraction, that means they are not serious about advancing in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not ordinary thing. It is very easy. At the same time very, I mean, difficult also. Those who are not attracted by the Kṛṣṇa conscious activities, there is every chance of falling down again in the... Because he has no other alternative. Either he has to serve this way or serve that way. If he is not attracted to serve in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then he has to serve in material consciousness. So those who are not fixed up in Kṛṣṇa, however he may be advanced in spiritual realization, that, there is falldown. It is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). Again falls down.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇa-sūrya-sama; māyā haya andhakāra&lt;br /&gt;
:yāhāṅ kṛṣṇa, tāhāṅ nāhi māyāra adhikāra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa-sūrya-sama. If you are actually in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is full light, full light. Everything will be seen in its pure perspective. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means to know everything as it is. Nothing will be falsely represented to a person who is in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He knows everything. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa, he gets knowledge, what is what. So kṛṣṇa-sūrya-sama. Just like in the sunlight. During night, in darkness, we cannot understand what is what. Suppose in darkness, at night, you go up to the roof of the house and you want to see where is your home. You cannot ascertain. But in the light, when the sun is up, you can see: &amp;quot;Oh, that direction is my house.&amp;quot; Similarly, as in the sunlight everything becomes clear for our seeing, similarly, in touch with Kṛṣṇa consciousness everything becomes clear, what it is. So for a Kṛṣṇa consciousness person, these material activities appear to be merely false. Not false, but temporary. But he is eternal. Every living entity is eternal. He&#039;s interested with eternal happiness. He&#039;s not interested, I mean to say, temporary happiness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So this is the process of understanding.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇa-sūrya-sama; māyā haya andhakāra,&lt;br /&gt;
:yāhāṅ kṛṣṇa, tāhāṅ nāhi māyāra adhikāra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just like when, wherever there is sunlight, there cannot be darkness. That is a fact. You cannot say, &amp;quot;Oh, sunlight and darkness, simultaneously they are existing.&amp;quot; No. Actually in the open sunlight there cannot be any darkness. Similarly, as soon as you become Kṛṣṇa conscious, there cannot be any darkness for understanding what is, this material world is. That means the more you make advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the more you understand the nature of this material world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_process_of_liberation_is_brahma_jijnasa,_the_search_for_the_Absolute_Truth&amp;diff=1161897</id>
		<title>The process of liberation is brahma jijnasa, the search for the Absolute Truth</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_process_of_liberation_is_brahma_jijnasa,_the_search_for_the_Absolute_Truth&amp;diff=1161897"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T10:04:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;For&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The process of liberation is brahma jijñāsā, the search for the Absolute Truth&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|SharmisthaK}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-11-01T14:04:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-11-01T14:04:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Process Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Liberation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Athato Brahma Jijnasa]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Searching]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is The Absolute Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 05 Purports - Lord Rsabhadeva&#039;s Teachings to His Sons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The process of liberation is brahma jijñāsā, the search for the Absolute Truth. Generally brahma jijñāsā is called neti neti, the process by which one analyzes existence to search out the Absolute Truth. This method continues as long as one is not situated in his spiritual life. Spiritual life is brahma-bhūta (SB 4.30.20), the self-realized state.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.5.14|SB 5.5.14, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As I have advised you, My dear sons, you should act accordingly. Be very careful. By these means you will be freed from the ignorance of the desire for fruitive activity, and the knot of bondage in the heart will be completely severed. For further advancement, you should also give up the means. That is, you should not become attached to the process of liberation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The process of liberation is brahma jijñāsā, the search for the Absolute Truth. Generally brahma jijñāsā is called neti neti, the process by which one analyzes existence to search out the Absolute Truth. This method continues as long as one is not situated in his spiritual life. Spiritual life is brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]), the self-realized state. In the words of Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā&lt;br /&gt;
:na śocati na kāṅkṣati&lt;br /&gt;
:samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu &lt;br /&gt;
:mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In that state, he attains pure devotional service unto Me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea is to enter into the parā bhakti, the transcendental devotional service of the Supreme Lord. To attain this, one must analyze ones existence, but when one is actually engaged in devotional service, he should not bother seeking out knowledge. By simply engaging in devotional service undeviatingly, one will always remain in the liberated condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:māṁ ca yo &#039;vyabhicāreṇa&lt;br /&gt;
:bhakti-yogena sevate&lt;br /&gt;
:sa guṇān samatītyaitān&lt;br /&gt;
:brahma-bhūyāya kalpate &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 14.26 (1972)|BG 14.26]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unflinching execution of devotional service is in itself brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]). Another important feature in this connection is anena yogena yathopadeśam. The instructions received from the spiritual master must be followed immediately. One should not deviate from or surpass the instructions of the spiritual master. One should not be simply intent on consulting books but should simultaneously execute the spiritual master&#039;s order (yathopadeśam). Mystic power should be achieved to enable one to give up the material conception, but when one actually engages in devotional service, one does not need to practice the mystic yoga system. The point is that one can give up the practice of yoga, but devotional service cannot be given up. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.7.10|SB 1.7.10]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ātmārāmāś ca munayo&lt;br /&gt;
:nirgranthā apy urukrame&lt;br /&gt;
:kurvanty ahaitukīṁ bhaktim &lt;br /&gt;
:ittham-bhūta-guṇo hariḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even those who are liberated (ātmārāma) must always engage in devotional service. One may give up the practice of yoga when one is self-realized, but at no stage can one give up devotional service. All other activities for self-realization, including yoga and philosophical speculation, may be given up, but devotional service must be retained at all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_present_house_being_situated_in_a_very_important_place,_we_have_to_think_that_by_vacating_this_house_we_shall_be_losing_a_grand_situation&amp;diff=1161779</id>
		<title>The present house being situated in a very important place, we have to think that by vacating this house we shall be losing a grand situation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_present_house_being_situated_in_a_very_important_place,_we_have_to_think_that_by_vacating_this_house_we_shall_be_losing_a_grand_situation&amp;diff=1161779"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T09:58:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;This&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The present house being situated in a very important place, we have to think that by vacating this house we shall be losing a grand situation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|TariniKalindi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-04T10:25:54Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-04T10:25:54Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Present - Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:House]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Situated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Important For Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Place]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have To (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Thinking (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vacation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Shall Be (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lose]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Grand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Situation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The present house being situated in a very important place, we have to think that by vacating this house we shall be losing a grand situation. Under the circumstances even though we occupy the big school house, whether we can utilize the present house or we shall keep this house as it is going on and we shall make another big attempt in that big house. So you have to consult amongst yourselves what to do in this connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:700115 - Letter to Mukunda written from Los Angeles|700115 - Letter to Mukunda written from Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
January 15, 1970&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
London&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Mukunda,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 10 Jan., 1970, and it understood that the St. Giles in the Field School is available on rent. Now you have asked my instructions in this connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing is that suppose we occupy that big house, what will happen to the present house which you have taken on lease agreement for three years? The present house being situated in a very important place, we have to think that by vacating this house we shall be losing a grand situation. Under the circumstances even though we occupy the big school house, whether we can utilize the present house or we shall keep this house as it is going on and we shall make another big attempt in that big house. So you have to consult amongst yourselves what to do in this connection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now before occupying the house it must be thoroughly repaired by the owner, and I see that you have made a condition to grant L8,000/ (eight thousand) for repairs. If it is thoroughly repaired then it will be a grand house for our purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next thing is if you are in a position to pay L1,000/- (one thousand) per month. So far I know your collection at present moment is at the rate of L40-50/- (forty to fifty) per day. Now if you occupy this house, whether it will be possible for you to collect more money by some device of Prasadam distribution or otherwise. The idea is to make the big establishment in the big house, you will have to collect at least L100/- (one hundred) per day by some means or other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next point is whether it is possible to take the house on lease with option to purchase. The price is presently fixed up at L80,000/- (eighty thousand). Now if there is some arrangement with option to purchase and we can secure the money to pay them L80,000 the money already paid to them in lieu of rent should be deducted. In this connection, a time limit may be set up within which we may be able to secure this L80,000 and pay them less the amount already paid in lieu of rent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think on basis of this negotiation will be alright. So far reference for bank, I have got some money for printing my books and if required I can arrange such reference from my banker. That can be arranged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened to the parcels from Bombay for the manjiras in the Lloyd&#039;s Bank? If you have received the consignment you can send me one pair here. I want to see how they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please inform Yamuna devi that I have her nice letter, and I shall reply it in due course. Also offer my blessings to all devotees, Janaki, Malati and all others. Ask Gurudasa to send me some pictures of the Installation Ceremony and some of them may be directly sent to Boston for publication in BTG.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our book, &amp;quot;Isopanisad,&amp;quot; is already out and you can send orders to ISKCON Books for this item. It is very nice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I have not as yet received payment from George for my Krishna book. Please let me know what happens&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS:db&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_moon_is_the_source_of_nectarean_coolness_that_influences_the_growth_of_food_grains,_and_therefore_the_moon-god_is_considered_the_life_of_all_living_entities._He_is_consequently_called_Jiva,_the_chief_living_being_within_the_universe&amp;diff=1160245</id>
		<title>The moon is the source of nectarean coolness that influences the growth of food grains, and therefore the moon-god is considered the life of all living entities. He is consequently called Jiva, the chief living being within the universe</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_moon_is_the_source_of_nectarean_coolness_that_influences_the_growth_of_food_grains,_and_therefore_the_moon-god_is_considered_the_life_of_all_living_entities._He_is_consequently_called_Jiva,_the_chief_living_being_within_the_universe&amp;diff=1160245"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T09:02:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The moon is the source of nectarean coolness that influences the growth of food grains, and therefore the moon-god is considered the life of all living entities. He is consequently called Jiva, the chief living being within the universe&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-05-20T14:49:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-05-20T14:49:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Moon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Source Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nectar]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cool]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Influence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Growth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Food Grains]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Moon-god]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consider]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Life Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Entities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consequently]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jiva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chief]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Beings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within The Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 22 - The Orbits of the Planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The moon is the source of nectarean coolness that influences the growth of food grains, and therefore the moon-god is considered the life of all living entities. He is consequently called Jiva, the chief living being within the universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 5.22.9|SB 5.22.9, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the moon is waxing, the illuminating portions of it increase daily, thus creating day for the demigods and night for the pitās. When the moon is waning, however, it causes night for the demigods and day for the pitās. In this way the moon passes through each constellation of stars in thirty muhūrtas [an entire day]. The moon is the source of nectarean coolness that influences the growth of food grains, and therefore the moon-god is considered the life of all living entities. He is consequently called Jīva, the chief living being within the universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_merchant_is_the_living_entity_who_comes_to_the_forest_of_material_existence_to_try_to_make_money_for_sense_gratification&amp;diff=1160182</id>
		<title>The merchant is the living entity who comes to the forest of material existence to try to make money for sense gratification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_merchant_is_the_living_entity_who_comes_to_the_forest_of_material_existence_to_try_to_make_money_for_sense_gratification&amp;diff=1160182"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T09:00:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Who&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The merchant is the living entity who comes to the forest of material existence to try to make money for sense gratification&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Merchant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Entities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Comes To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Go To the Forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Forest of Material Existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Making Money]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Money for Sense Gratification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Chapter 14 Purports - The Material World as the Great Forest of Enjoyment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 05 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB51446_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;356&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.14.46&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.14.46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The forest of material existence is summarized in this Fourteenth Chapter. The word bhavāṭavī refers to the path of material existence. The merchant is the living entity who comes to the forest of material existence to try to make money for sense gratification.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.14.46|SB 5.14.46, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotees interested in hearing and chanting (śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam) regularly discuss the pure characteristics of Bharata Mahārāja and praise his activities. If one submissively hears and chants about the all-auspicious Mahārāja Bharata, one&#039;s life span and material opulences certainly increase. One can become very famous and easily attain promotion to the heavenly planets, or attain liberation by merging into the existence of the Lord. Whatever one desires can be attained simply by hearing, chanting and glorifying the activities of Mahārāja Bharata. In this way, one can fulfill all his material and spiritual desires. One does not have to ask anyone else for these things, for simply by studying the life of Mahārāja Bharata, one can attain all desirable things.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The forest of material existence is summarized in this Fourteenth Chapter. The word bhavāṭavī refers to the path of material existence. The merchant is the living entity who comes to the forest of material existence to try to make money for sense gratification. The six plunderers are the senses—eyes, ears, nose, tongue, touch and mind. The bad leader is diverted intelligence. Intelligence is meant for Kṛṣṇa consciousness, but due to material existence we divert all our intelligence to achieve material facilities. Everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but due to our perverted mind and senses, we plunder the property of the Lord and engage in satisfying our senses. The jackals and tigers in the forest are our family members, and the herbs and creepers are our material desires. The mountain cave is our happy home, and the mosquitoes and serpents are our enemies. The rats, beasts and vultures are different types of thieves who take away our possessions, and the gandharva-pura is the phantasmagoria of the body and home. The will-o&#039;-the-wisp is our attraction for gold and its color, and material residence and wealth are the ingredients for our material enjoyment. The whirlwind is our attraction for our wife, and the dust storm is our blinding passion experienced during sex. The demigods control the different directions, and the cricket is the harsh words spoken by our enemy during our absence. The owl is the person who directly insults us, and the impious trees are impious men. The waterless river represents atheists who give us trouble in this world and the next. The meat-eating demons are the government officials, and the pricking thorns are the impediments of material life. The little taste experienced in sex is our desire to enjoy another&#039;s wife, and the flies are the guardians of women, like the husband, father-in-law, mother-in-law and so forth. The creeper itself is women in general. The lion is the wheel of time, and the herons, crows and vultures are so-called demigods, pseudo svāmīs, yogīs and incarnations. All of these are too insignificant to give one relief. The swans are the perfect brāhmaṇas, and the monkeys are the extravagant śūdras engaged in eating, sleeping, mating and defending. The trees of the monkeys are our households, and the elephant is ultimate death. Thus all the constituents of material existence are described in this chapter.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_mouth_becomes_the_resting_place_for_the_tongue,_which_tastes_all_the_different_juices,_of_which_the_controlling_deity_is_Varuna._This_suggests,_therefore,_that_Varuna_was_also_generated_along_with_the_development_of_the_tongue&amp;diff=1160053</id>
		<title>The mouth becomes the resting place for the tongue, which tastes all the different juices, of which the controlling deity is Varuna. This suggests, therefore, that Varuna was also generated along with the development of the tongue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_mouth_becomes_the_resting_place_for_the_tongue,_which_tastes_all_the_different_juices,_of_which_the_controlling_deity_is_Varuna._This_suggests,_therefore,_that_Varuna_was_also_generated_along_with_the_development_of_the_tongue&amp;diff=1160053"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T08:54:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Therefore the mouth becomes the resting place for the tongue, which tastes all the different juices, of which the controlling deity is Varuṇa. This suggests, therefore, that Varuṇa was also generated along with the development of the tongue&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-08-09T09:16:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-08-09T09:16:56Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mouth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Place]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tongue]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taste]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Different]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Juice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Controlling Deities]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Varuna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Suggest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Generate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Along With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Development]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 02 Chapter 10 Purports - Bhagavatam Is the Answer to All Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 02 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 2&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This gradual process of evolution suggests the explanation of the controlling deities (adhidaiva) because Varuṇa is the controlling deity for all relishable juices. Therefore the mouth becomes the resting place for the tongue, which tastes all the different juices, of which the controlling deity is Varuṇa. This suggests, therefore, that Varuṇa was also generated along with the development of the tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.18|SB 2.10.18, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From the mouth the palate became manifested, and thereupon the tongue was also generated. After this all the different tastes came into existence so that the tongue can relish them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This gradual process of evolution suggests the explanation of the controlling deities (adhidaiva) because Varuṇa is the controlling deity for all relishable juices. Therefore the mouth becomes the resting place for the tongue, which tastes all the different juices, of which the controlling deity is Varuṇa. This suggests, therefore, that Varuṇa was also generated along with the development of the tongue. The tongue and the palate, being instrumental, are adhibhūtam, or forms of matter, but the functioning deity, who is a living entity, is adhidaiva, whereas the person undergoing the function is adhyātma. Thus the three categories are also explained as to their birth after the opening of the mouth of the virāṭ-puruṣa. The four principles mentioned in this verse serve to explain the three main principles, namely the adhyātma, adhidaiva and adhibhutam, as explained before.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Since_you_Muslims_cannot_bring_killed_cows_back_to_life,_you_are_responsible_for_killing_them._Therefore_you_are_going_to_hell;_there_is_no_way_for_your_deliverance&amp;diff=1137668</id>
		<title>Since you Muslims cannot bring killed cows back to life, you are responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is no way for your deliverance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Since_you_Muslims_cannot_bring_killed_cows_back_to_life,_you_are_responsible_for_killing_them._Therefore_you_are_going_to_hell;_there_is_no_way_for_your_deliverance&amp;diff=1137668"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T06:32:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Them&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Since you Muslims cannot bring killed cows back to life, you are responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is no way for your deliverance&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Since]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muslim]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Brought Back to Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Killing Cows]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Responsible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kill]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chand Kazi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Go To Hell]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No Way]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Your]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Deliverance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 17 - The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila 17 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi17165_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2102&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 17.165&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 17.165&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.165|CC Adi 17.165, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“Since you Muslims cannot bring killed cows back to life, you are responsible for killing them. Therefore you are going to hell; there is no way for your deliverance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Yudhisthira_has_compared_the_inhabitants_of_Dvaraka_to_the_Maha-paurusikas_of_Vaikunthaloka_because_they_are_so_happy_with_the_Lord&amp;diff=1117556</id>
		<title>Maharaja Yudhisthira has compared the inhabitants of Dvaraka to the Maha-paurusikas of Vaikunthaloka because they are so happy with the Lord</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Yudhisthira_has_compared_the_inhabitants_of_Dvaraka_to_the_Maha-paurusikas_of_Vaikunthaloka_because_they_are_so_happy_with_the_Lord&amp;diff=1117556"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:54:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Has&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the inhabitants of Dvārakā to the Mahā-pauruṣikas of Vaikuṇṭhaloka because they are so happy with the Lord&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Angela}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-02-22T09:10:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-02-22T09:10:26Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Yudhisthira]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compared To...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Inhabitants of Dvaraka]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are Sometimes Called Maha-paurusika]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vaikuntha Planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Happy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Company]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 14 Purports - The Disappearance of Lord Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the inhabitants of Dvārakā to the Mahā-pauruṣikas of Vaikuṇṭhaloka because they are so happy with the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā there are many references to the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, and they are mentioned there as mad-dhāma, or the kingdom of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.35-36|SB 1.14.35-36, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The original Personality of Godhead, the enjoyer, and Balarāma, the primeval Lord Ananta, are staying in the ocean of the Yadu dynasty for the welfare, protection and general progress of the entire universe. And the members of the Yadu dynasty, being protected by the arms of the Lord, are enjoying life like the residents of the spiritual sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As we have discussed many times, the Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu resides within each and every universe in two capacities, namely as the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and the Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. The Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu has His own planet on the northern top of the universe, and there is a great ocean of milk where the Lord resides on the bed of the Ananta incarnation of Baladeva. Thus Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the Yadu dynasty to the ocean of milk and Śrī Balarāma to the Ananta where Lord Kṛṣṇa resides. He has compared the citizens of Dvārakā to the liberated inhabitants of the Vaikuṇṭhalokas. Beyond the material sky, further than we can see with our eyes and beyond the sevenfold coverings of the universe, there is the Causal Ocean in which all the universes are floating like footballs, and beyond the Causal Ocean there is an unlimited span of spiritual sky generally known as the effulgence of Brahman. Within this effulgence there are innumerable spiritual planets, and they are known as the Vaikuṇṭha planets. Each and every Vaikuṇṭha planet is many, many times bigger than the biggest universe within the material world, and in each of them there are innumerable inhabitants who look exactly like Lord Viṣṇu. These inhabitants are known as the Mahā-pauruṣikas, or persons directly engaged in the service of the Lord. They are happy in those planets and are without any kind of misery, and they live perpetually in full youthfulness, enjoying life in full bliss and knowledge without fear of birth, death, old age or disease, and without the influence of kāla, eternal time. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the inhabitants of Dvārakā to the Mahā-pauruṣikas of Vaikuṇṭhaloka because they are so happy with the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā there are many references to the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, and they are mentioned there as mad-dhāma, or the kingdom of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna,_in_the_dress_of_a_young_girl,_told_Radharani,_%22Oh,_You_hard-hearted_girl!_Don%27t_You_know_that_I_am_Your_sister%3F_Why_are_You_unable_to_recognize_Me%3F_Be_merciful_upon_Me_and_please_capture_My_shoulders_and_embrace_Me_with_love%22&amp;diff=1111807</id>
		<title>Krsna, in the dress of a young girl, told Radharani, &quot;Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don&#039;t You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna,_in_the_dress_of_a_young_girl,_told_Radharani,_%22Oh,_You_hard-hearted_girl!_Don%27t_You_know_that_I_am_Your_sister%3F_Why_are_You_unable_to_recognize_Me%3F_Be_merciful_upon_Me_and_please_capture_My_shoulders_and_embrace_Me_with_love%22&amp;diff=1111807"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T22:35:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;You&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don&#039;t You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-05-12T09:40:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-05-12T09:40:57Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Telling]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Saying to Radharani]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Dress]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As a Girl]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani&#039;s Hard-heartedness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani As a Girl]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As a Sister]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Why]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani Is Unable]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recognizing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani&#039;s Mercy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Upon Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Please (Krsna&#039;s Request)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Capturing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Shoulders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Embracing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Radharani&#039;s Love for Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapter 49 - Mixing of Rasas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapters 01 to 51]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa, in the dress of a young girl, told Rādhārāṇī, &amp;quot;Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don&#039;t You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love!&amp;quot; While Kṛṣṇa was dressed up exactly like Rādhārāṇī, He was speaking these nice words, and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī could understand His purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:NOD 49 (1970)|Nectar of Devotion, 49]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There is an example of a mixture of several humors with devotional service as follows. When Kṛṣṇa was holding up Govardhan Hill with His left hand, His hairs became scattered all over His shoulders, and He appeared to be perspiring. When Mother Yaśodā saw this scene, she began to tremble. Then, as she stared at the scene with broadened eyes, she saw Kṛṣṇa begin to exhibit varieties of facial caricatures. Mother Yaśodā then became very happy and began to smile. Then again, when she thought that Kṛṣṇa was holding up the hill for such an extremely long time, her clothes became soaked with perspiration. May Mother Yaśodā Brajeśvarī protect the whole universe by her infinite mercy! In this example, the whole is parental love, and the part is dread, wonder, laughter, compassion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an example of a mixture of conjugal love and fraternal affection when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī said, &amp;quot;My dear friends, just see how Kṛṣṇa is resting His hand on the shoulder of Subala, who is dressed up just like a young girl! I think He must be sending some message to Me through Subala. The purport is that the superiors of Rādhārāṇī do not like Kṛṣṇa or His cowherd friends to associate with Her; therefore these friends sometimes clothe themselves in female dress so they can give Rādhārāṇī a message from Kṛṣṇa. In this example the whole is conjugal love and the part is fraternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is an example of a mixture of conjugal love and laughter in devotional service: Kṛṣṇa, in the dress of a young girl, told Rādhārāṇī, &amp;quot;Oh, You hard-hearted girl! Don&#039;t You know that I am Your sister? Why are You unable to recognize Me? Be merciful upon Me and please capture My shoulders and embrace Me with love!&amp;quot; While Kṛṣṇa was dressed up exactly like Rādhārāṇī, He was speaking these nice words, and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī could understand His purpose. But because She was in front of many of Her superiors, She simply smiled and did not say anything. In this instance, the ecstasy of conjugal love is taken as the whole, and the ecstasy of laughter is taken as the part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following illustrates a mixture of several feelings. When one of the consort friends of Candrāvalī saw that Kṛṣṇa was preparing to fight with the Vṛṣāsura demon, she began to think: &amp;quot;How wonderful Kṛṣṇa is! His mind is captivated by the eyebrows of Candrāvalī in a smiling spirit, His snake-like arms are on the shoulder of His friend, and at the same time He is roaring like a lion to encourage Vṛṣāsura to fight with Him!&amp;quot; This is an example of conjugal love, fraternity, and chivalry. The conjugal love is taken here as the whole, and the fraternity and chivalry are taken as the parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Kubjā caught hold of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s yellow garment because she was feeling almost lusty with sex urge, Kṛṣṇa simply bowed down His head with His cheeks glowing in front of the many people who were standing there and laughing. This is an example of a mixture of ecstatic conjugal love and laughter. The laughter is taken as the whole, and the conjugal love is taken as the part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viśāla, a cowherd boy who was attempting to fight with Bhadrasena, was addressed by another cowherd boy as follows: &amp;quot;Why are you attempting to show your chivalrous spirit before me? Before this, you even attempted to fight with Śrīdāmā, but you must know that Śrīdāmā does not even care to fight with hundreds of Balarāmas. So why are you acting so enthusiastically when you actually have no importance at all?&amp;quot; This is an example of a mixture of devotional fraternity and chivalry. The chivalry is taken as the whole, and the fraternity is taken as the part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śiśupāla was habituated to calling Kṛṣṇa ill names, and by his insults he irritated the sons of Pāṇḍu more than he irritated Kṛṣṇa. The Pāṇḍavas therefore equipped themselves with all kinds of weapons to kill Śiśupāla. Their feelings were a mixture of ecstatic anger and fraternity, the anger being taken as the whole, and fraternity as the part.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kamsa_admitted_his_own_fault,_but_whatever_he_had_done_was_under_the_control_of_providence._Kamsa_might_have_been_the_immediate_cause_for_the_death_of_Devaki%27s_sons,_but_the_remote_cause_was_their_past_deeds._This_was_an_actual_fact&amp;diff=1110184</id>
		<title>Kamsa admitted his own fault, but whatever he had done was under the control of providence. Kamsa might have been the immediate cause for the death of Devaki&#039;s sons, but the remote cause was their past deeds. This was an actual fact</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kamsa_admitted_his_own_fault,_but_whatever_he_had_done_was_under_the_control_of_providence._Kamsa_might_have_been_the_immediate_cause_for_the_death_of_Devaki%27s_sons,_but_the_remote_cause_was_their_past_deeds._This_was_an_actual_fact&amp;diff=1110184"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T21:38:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Own&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kamsa admitted his own fault, but whatever he had done was under the control of providence. Kamsa might have been the immediate cause for the death of Devaki&#039;s sons, but the remote cause was their past deeds. This was an actual fact&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|08Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|08Jul12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kamsa]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Admit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fault]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whatever]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Done]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Under Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Providence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Might Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Been]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Immediate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cause]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Death]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son of Devaki]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Remote]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Past Deeds]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Actual Fact]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Chapter 04 Purports - The Atrocities of King Kamsa]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Purports - Chapters 01 to 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10421_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;168&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.4.21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.4.21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kaṁsa begged Devakī&#039;s pardon by analyzing the matter deeply. He was not the cause of the death of Devakī&#039;s sons. Rather, this was their own destiny. Under the circumstances, Devakī should excuse Kaṁsa and forget his past deeds without lamentation. Kaṁsa admitted his own fault, but whatever he had done was under the control of providence. Kaṁsa might have been the immediate cause for the death of Devakī&#039;s sons, but the remote cause was their past deeds. This was an actual fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.4.21|SB 10.4.21, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;My dear sister Devakī, all good fortune unto you. Everyone suffers and enjoys the results of his own work under the control of providence. Therefore, although your sons have unfortunately been killed by me, please do not lament for them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.54):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yas tv indra-gopam athavendram aho sva-karma-&lt;br /&gt;
:bandhānurūpa-phala-bhājanam ātanoti&lt;br /&gt;
:karmāṇi nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhājāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Everyone, beginning from the small insect known as indra-gopa up to Indra, the King of the heavenly planets, is obliged to undergo the results of his fruitive activities. We may superficially see that one is suffering or enjoying because of some external causes, but the real cause is one&#039;s own fruitive activities. Even when someone kills someone else, it is to be understood that the person who was killed met the fruitive results of his own work and that the man who killed him acted as the agent of material nature. Thus Kaṁsa begged Devakī&#039;s pardon by analyzing the matter deeply. He was not the cause of the death of Devakī&#039;s sons. Rather, this was their own destiny. Under the circumstances, Devakī should excuse Kaṁsa and forget his past deeds without lamentation. Kaṁsa admitted his own fault, but whatever he had done was under the control of providence. Kaṁsa might have been the immediate cause for the death of Devakī&#039;s sons, but the remote cause was their past deeds. This was an actual fact.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kardama_Muni_was_anxious_about_his_good_wife,_Devahuti,_while_leaving_home,_and_so_the_worthy_son_promised_that_not_only_would_Kardama_Muni_be_freed_from_the_material_entanglement,_but_Devahuti_would_also_be_freed_by_receiving_instruction_from_her_son&amp;diff=1110057</id>
		<title>Kardama Muni was anxious about his good wife, Devahuti, while leaving home, and so the worthy son promised that not only would Kardama Muni be freed from the material entanglement, but Devahuti would also be freed by receiving instruction from her son</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kardama_Muni_was_anxious_about_his_good_wife,_Devahuti,_while_leaving_home,_and_so_the_worthy_son_promised_that_not_only_would_Kardama_Muni_be_freed_from_the_material_entanglement,_but_Devahuti_would_also_be_freed_by_receiving_instruction_from_her_son&amp;diff=1110057"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T21:33:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;By&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Kardama Muni was anxious about his good wife, Devahuti, while leaving home, and so the worthy son promised that not only would Kardama Muni be freed from the material entanglement, but Devahuti would also be freed by receiving instruction from her son&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Aug12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|16Aug12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kardama Muni]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anxious]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Good Wife]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devahuti]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:While (Period of Time)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leaving Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Worthy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Promise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Free From...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Entanglement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Free]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Receiving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Instruction From]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Son]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Chapter 24 Purports - The Renunciation of Kardama Muni]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 03 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB32440_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;996&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.24.40&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.24.40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kardama Muni was anxious about his good wife, Devahūti, while leaving home, and so the worthy son promised that not only would Kardama Muni be freed from the material entanglement, but Devahūti would also be freed by receiving instruction from her son. A very good example is set here: the husband goes away, taking the sannyāsa order for self-realization, but his representative, the son, who is equally educated, remains at home to deliver the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.24.40|SB 3.24.40, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I shall also describe this sublime knowledge, which is the door to spiritual life, to My mother, so that she also can attain perfection and self-realization, ending all reactions to fruitive activities. Thus she also will be freed from all material fear.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kardama Muni was anxious about his good wife, Devahūti, while leaving home, and so the worthy son promised that not only would Kardama Muni be freed from the material entanglement, but Devahūti would also be freed by receiving instruction from her son. A very good example is set here: the husband goes away, taking the sannyāsa order for self-realization, but his representative, the son, who is equally educated, remains at home to deliver the mother. A sannyāsī is not supposed to take his wife with him. At the vānaprastha stage of retired life, or the stage midway between householder life and renounced life, one may keep his wife as an assistant without sex relations, but in the sannyāsa order of life one cannot keep his wife with him. Otherwise, a person like Kardama Muni could have kept his wife with him, and there would have been no hindrance to his prosecution of self-realization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kardama Muni followed the Vedic injunction that no one in sannyāsa life can have any kind of relationship with women. But what is the position of a woman who is left by her husband? She is entrusted to the son, and the son promises that he will deliver his mother from entanglement. A woman is not supposed to take sannyāsa. So-called spiritual societies concocted in modern times give sannyāsa even to women, although there is no sanction in the Vedic literature for a woman&#039;s accepting sannyāsa. Otherwise, if it were sanctioned, Kardama Muni could have taken his wife and given her sannyāsa. The woman must remain at home. She has only three stages of life: dependency on the father in childhood, dependency on the husband in youth and, in old age, dependency on the grown-up son, such as Kapila. In old age the progress of woman depends on the grown-up son. The ideal son, Kapila Muni, is assuring His father of the deliverance of His mother so that His father may go peacefully without anxiety for his good wife.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_very_good_to_hear_from_you_and_that_you_are_chanting_and_trying_to_follow_my_instructions,_even_though_you_are_so_far_distant_from_any_of_our_centers._This_proves_the_potency_of_Lord_Caitanya%27s_mission&amp;diff=1108018</id>
		<title>It is very good to hear from you and that you are chanting and trying to follow my instructions, even though you are so far distant from any of our centers. This proves the potency of Lord Caitanya&#039;s mission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_very_good_to_hear_from_you_and_that_you_are_chanting_and_trying_to_follow_my_instructions,_even_though_you_are_so_far_distant_from_any_of_our_centers._This_proves_the_potency_of_Lord_Caitanya%27s_mission&amp;diff=1108018"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T20:21:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;It Is&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is very good to hear from you and that you are chanting and trying to follow my instructions, even though you are so far distant from any of our centers. This proves the potency of Lord Caitanya&#039;s mission&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Ratnavali}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-24T09:10:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-24T09:10:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hear From]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Instructions (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even Though]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Far]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prove]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Potencies]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Mission]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is very good to hear from you and that you are chanting and trying to follow my instructions, even though you are so far distant from any of our centers. This proves the potency of Lord Caitanya&#039;s mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750712 - Letter to Carlos Bismark written from Philadelphia|750712 - Letter to Carlos Bismark written from Philadelphia]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
July 12, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carlos Bismark&lt;br /&gt;
Bagiio City R.P. Philippines&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Carlos:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter undated and have noted the contents. It is very good to hear from you and that you are chanting and trying to follow my instructions, even though you are so far distant from any of our centers. This proves the potency of Lord Caitanya&#039;s mission. He predicted, &amp;quot;prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama/ sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama. In every town and village My name will be heard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now through His grace this is coming to pass. So please continue to chant and also carefully follow the four regulative principles namely, no eating meat, fish, or eggs; no illicit sex; no gambling; and no intoxication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope this meets you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS/bs&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_are_one_or_two_instances_of_falling_down,_that_may_be_excused,_we_are_not_so_overly_critical,_otherwise_who_would_be_qualified_of_any_of_us_to_become_devotee%3F&amp;diff=1096091</id>
		<title>If there are one or two instances of falling down, that may be excused, we are not so overly critical, otherwise who would be qualified of any of us to become devotee?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_there_are_one_or_two_instances_of_falling_down,_that_may_be_excused,_we_are_not_so_overly_critical,_otherwise_who_would_be_qualified_of_any_of_us_to_become_devotee%3F&amp;diff=1096091"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T16:22:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Who&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;if there are one or two instances of falling down, that may be excused, we are not so overly critical&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|10Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|10Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One or Two]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Instance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Falldowns (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:May Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Excuse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are Not (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Overly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Critical]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Otherwise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualified]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Become (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Devotees (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Questions Posed by Srila Prabhupada]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoCyavanaBombay29December1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;648&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Of course if there are one or two instances of falling down, that may be excused, we are not so overly critical, otherwise who would be qualified of any of us to become devotee? So that tolerant attitude must be there to a certain extent, but we must remain also always firm on this point, that the brahmacaris living in the temple shall not disobey the orders of the spiritual master.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 15, 1972, and I note that you have returned from another successful preaching mission in distant parts of Africa. I am always so much pleased to hear such good news how the traveling preachers are spreading this Krsna Consciousness movement to every nook and corner of the world. Such traveling and preaching activity is the most highly favored by Krsna and He will bless you more and more with the highest understanding and realization of Himself.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yes, that is correct proposal, you must have a program for getting income which will not depend upon anyone outside of our camp. Of course ultimately we must depend only on Krsna. If He gives us something we shall accept and offer it in His service, if we have nothing, what is the harm, we shall sit under a tree and chant Hare Krsna. But in any case, I do not want you to leave that temple and move to a smaller place. We must keep at least one nice temple of large size in that part of Africa. If we reduce in that way, that will not be good. Rather increase in all ways, that is our program. The moving and preaching work will be your most important business in Africa. There is not much population and the distances are great, so there is, no doubt, great need for several traveling parties to be working simultaneously. But if you keep that place in Nairobi as your base, sending all of the new recruits as you are able to convert them back to the Nairobi temple for getting themselves trained up, what is wrong with that? I think we need at least one big place for training up the new devotees just to the proper highest standard, just as we are doing in Los Angeles, New York, London, and other places. So also in Africa you require one such model center. If you remain only traveling parties, that will be nice for distributing many many books, and for having the sankirtana, but for new devotees that will be too much rigorous and they will not be able to adjust to the constant moving and changing about. That will spoil their chance for developing in their Krsna consciousness from neophyte stage. So keep the Nairobi center always very active, nicely decorated, worship the deities just to the highest standard, making sure that all of the students are rising to attend the mangala aratrika, chanting regularly sixteen rounds, reading books—in this way utilize what Krsna has given us there and develop it for the headquarters building for Africa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yes, if anyone agrees to live with us in the temple he must without any exception follow the four rules and regulations, plus the other regulative principles, otherwise he may be asked kindly to leave the temple and live outside. Or he may not be invited to live in the temple until he has agreed and has proven his ability to obey the regulative idea. The point is that we should not be over anxious just to recruit men if they will not be of the best quality. If someone wants to become devotee but he is little weak, never mind he is living outside, he may come regularly to the temple, chant at home and at his work, and offer his foodstuffs always to Krsna, like that, and gradually he will develop the surrendering attitude and accept voluntarily the life of austerity or tapasya which must be practiced in the temple living. Without such voluntary understanding of the principles and agreement to obey them, no one is qualified to live in our temples. Of course if there are one or two instances of falling down, that may be excused, we are not so overly critical, otherwise who would be qualified of any of us to become devotee? So that tolerant attitude must be there to a certain extent, but we must remain also always firm on this point, that the brahmacaris living in the temple shall not disobey the orders of the spiritual master.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;One thing is, if both yourself and Brahmananda, the two strong leaders there, are always gone from the temple, who is managing in your absence? That is to be considered. One strong man, if he is very much fixed-up devotee, he can manage everything nicely, even in huge temple with many students. The problem is not the facility itself, rather the ability of the manager there. So immediately get one first-class man to agree to stick to the Nairobi temple and develop it fully, that will be the best solution.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hoping this will meet you in good health,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Your ever well-wisher,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;ACBS/sda&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;N.B. Mr. G.N. Shah is always writing me for money. What to do with him? ACB&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Eternal_life,_such_nice,_always_youthful,_such_nicely_dressed,_and_four_hands._Now_you_are_eating_with_two_hands._You_will_get_four_hands&amp;diff=1078110</id>
		<title>Eternal life, such nice, always youthful, such nicely dressed, and four hands. Now you are eating with two hands. You will get four hands</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Eternal_life,_such_nice,_always_youthful,_such_nicely_dressed,_and_four_hands._Now_you_are_eating_with_two_hands._You_will_get_four_hands&amp;diff=1078110"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T15:20:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Now&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Eternal life, such nice, always youthful, such nicely dressed, and four hands. Now you are eating with two hands. You will get four hands&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alakananda}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|03Apr11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Apr11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eternal Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Youth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nicely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dress]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Four Hands]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eating]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Two Hands]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Will (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Get]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB2911TokyoApril271972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;412&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.11 -- Tokyo, April 27, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.11 -- Tokyo, April 27, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Eternal life, such nice, always youthful, such nicely dressed, and four hands. Now you are eating with two hands. You will get four hands. (laughter) So you can voraciously eat also if you like, with four hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.11 -- Tokyo, April 27, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.11 -- Tokyo, April 27, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So eternal life, yad gatvā na nivartante ([[Vanisource:BG 15.6 (1972)|BG 15.6]]). Eternal life, such nice, always youthful, such nicely dressed, and four hands. Now you are eating with two hands. You will get four hands. (laughter) So you can voraciously eat also if you like, with four hands. How much you can eat, two hands? So these are the facilities. Why don&#039;t you try for this? And Kṛṣṇa assures, mad-yājino &#039;pi yānti mām.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yānti deva-vratā devān&lt;br /&gt;
:pitṟn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā&lt;br /&gt;
:yānti mad-yājino &#039;pi mām&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 9.25 (1972)|BG 9.25]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So when there is facility, you can go to this kingdom of God. Why don&#039;t you...? Just like a student studies very faithfully, taking so much pains. Why? He expects that &amp;quot;Somehow or other, if I can pass this examination, I will get a very nice job, good salary, and live very happily.&amp;quot; Everyone hopes like that. A businessman works so hard day and night with the hope that &amp;quot;At the end of my life, if I get a good balance, bank balance, then I shall live peacefully without any botheration.&amp;quot; So everyone hopes like that for future. But what is this civilization? They have no future hope. The rascal professors, they say..., he is saying that &amp;quot;After death everything is finished.&amp;quot; After death everything finished—why? Why there are so many varieties of life? After death there is life. But you do not know what is that life. That is your ignorance. Here is a chance, Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, that you get next life very good life. If you complete, you go to Vaikuṇṭha and get life like this. If you don&#039;t complete, if you are so unfortunate that you cannot complete one life, that is unfortunate. Why you... So then you get chance to get your birth as a human being in very rich family, in very pious family. That chance is again given so that you can revive your, again, Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Appreciate_(Lectures,_SB)&amp;diff=923645</id>
		<title>Appreciate (Lectures, SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Appreciate_(Lectures,_SB)&amp;diff=923645"/>
		<updated>2020-07-06T15:51:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;162.158.167.66: Moved from category &amp;#039;Appreciate&amp;#039; to category &amp;#039;Appreciation&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;appreciable&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciated&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciates&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciating&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciative&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciatively&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;appreciator&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25May11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25May11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=116|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|116}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Appreciation|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB123LondonAugust241971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;21&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So it is stated here yaḥ svānubhāvam. Svānubhāvam. Svānubhāvam means personally convinced. Anubhāvam. God can be realized at the present stage by anubhāva. We cannot see God now, but anubhāva, appreciating or understanding the nature of God and seeing God, there is no difference. Absolute. So our business is at the present moment to feel the presence of the Lord in every action. To... Presence... The presence of the Lord, that is wanted. So someday, if you continue in that Kṛṣṇa consciousness, presence of Lord in everything, then it will be possible some day to see Kṛṣṇa eye to eye. Just like we are seeing. We are seeing Kṛṣṇa: here is Kṛṣṇa. But still, because we are conditioned souls, sometimes we think that &amp;quot;This is not actual Kṛṣṇa; this is a statue of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; But that is not the fact. Fact is Kṛṣṇa is one. Kṛṣṇa is absolute, advaya-jñāna. He is identified to everything. What is everything? Everything means manifestation of His energy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB125VrndavanaOctober161972_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;29&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Vrndavana, October 16, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like Jagāi-Mādhāi, when they... In the beginning, they were very much adverse to saṅkīrtana, hari-saṅkīrtana, but one day, the Mādhāi was telling to Jagāi, &amp;quot;My dear brother, Jagāi, after all, these rascals sing very nicely, (laughter) Hare Kṛṣṇa. They sing ver...&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh, you are going to be Vaiṣṇava?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, no. I am not going to be Vaiṣṇava. (laughter) I&#039;m just appreciating. They sing very nicely.&amp;quot; So you go like that. They will arrest you. You have got good experience. In London, they were arrested. You were in London. How many times you were arrested?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB127NewVrindabanSeptember51972_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;45&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So religion means how to get that eyes, how to get that hand, how to get that leg, so that I can appreciate God. That should be the process of human civilization. Not that how I can compete with tiger, how I can compete with cats and dogs. That is not religion. Religion means how you have developed your love of God, how we are seeing God in every state. Everywhere. God is everywhere, that&#039;s a fact. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu cayāntara-stham, God is within atom also. These are the description in the Vedic literature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB127DelhiNovember131973_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;47&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So therefore it is said that vāsudeve bhagavati. If you engage yourself in devotional service, vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ, not other yoga... Jñāna-yoga, karma-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, haṭha-yoga, they will not be appreciated. Because in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, Kṛṣṇa said, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]]). Kṛṣṇa never said, &amp;quot;By process of jñāna or karma or yoga...&amp;quot; No. You cannot. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB127DelhiNovember131973_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;47&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.7 -- Delhi, November 13, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this is practical. This is not story. If you actually want jñānam and vairāgyam, then vāsudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogaḥ prayojitaḥ, janayaty āśu ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.7|SB 1.2.7]]). Very soon. Ahaitukam. Nobody can give any reason how this man has become... Actually, our Indians are appreciate..., &amp;quot;How these Europeans, Americ..., become so nice devotees.&amp;quot; But ahaitukam. Ahaitukam. You cannot ascertain how the reason. It is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor. It is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s favor. So anyone can take advantage. We are preaching this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, that &amp;quot;You take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, your life will be perfect.&amp;quot; And what is the perfection of life? Jñāna and vairāgya.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB129NewVrindabanSeptember71972_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;53&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dhīraḥ, one who is sober. There are two classes of men: dhīra and adhīra. Dhīra means sober, and adhīra means mad after sense gratification. That is called adhīra. So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is so nice, dhīrādhīra. What is that? Kṛṣṇotkīrtana-gāna-nartana-parau premāmṛtāmbho-nidhī dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau. It is pleasing both to the dhīra and the adhīra. Those who are sober, they will understand how great this movement is. And even those who are adhīra, they will also appreciate because our program is very nice. &amp;quot;Come here, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, dance and take prasādam.&amp;quot; Who will not accept this? And actually, everyone is liking, &amp;quot;All right, let us go to this society, chant for some time, dance, and take prasādam.&amp;quot; And gradually, he becomes spiritualized, then appreciates, then he becomes a member. So it is pleasing for the adhīra also.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB129HyderabadApril231974_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;55&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Hyderabad, April 23, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Hyderabad, April 23, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Hyderabad, April 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Hyderabad, April 23, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this is the position. Itthaṁ satāṁ brahma-sukhānubhūtyā. Here is Kṛṣṇa. Who is that? The Supreme Brahman, Para-brahman. The jñānīs, they want to appreciate the Supreme Brahman. Satām. Brahma-sukha, brahma-sukha. They are after brahma-sukha. Here is the source of brahma-sukha. Brahmaṇo &#039;haṁ pratiṣṭhā. So here is the... Just like the light, illumination—there is a source of light, the sunshine, illumination. The source is the sun globe.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1212DelhiNovember181973_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;65&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So the Absolute Truth is one. There is no doubt about it. But according to our angle of vision, we appreciate the Absolute Truth in different ways, although the Absolute Truth is one. Somebody is realizing the Absolute Truth as impersonal Brahman, and somebody is realizing the Absolute Truth as localized Paramātmā, Supersoul, and somebody is realizing the Absolute Truth as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the last word, Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the matter of understanding the Absolute Truth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1216LosAngelesAugust191972_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;72&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.16 -- Los Angeles, August 19, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So śuśrūṣoḥ, śuśrūṣoḥ śraddadhānasya ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.16|SB 1.2.16]]). Those who are engaged in hearing with faith, śraddadhāna... Ādau śraddhā. Without faith, you cannot make any progress. This is the beginning of spiritual life. Ādau śraddhā. &amp;quot;Oh, here is..., Kṛṣṇa consciousness is going on. It is very nice. They are preaching nice.&amp;quot; People still, they are praising our activities. If we keep our standard, then they will appreciate. So this is called śraddhā. This appreciation is called śraddhā, śraddadhānasya. Even he does not join, if one says, &amp;quot;Oh, it is very nice, it is very... These people are good.&amp;quot; Sometimes they, in papers they say that &amp;quot;These Hare Kṛṣṇa people are nice. We want more of them.&amp;quot; They say. So this appreciation is also an, also a lift for such person. If he doesn&#039;t hear, doesn&#039;t come, simply one says &amp;quot;It is very nice. Yes.&amp;quot; Just like small children, a baby, he&#039;s also appreciating, trying to stand up with his cymbal. Appreciating. From the very beginning of life, appreciating, &amp;quot;It is nice.&amp;quot; He knows or does not know, it doesn&#039;t matter. Simply appreciation is giving him a touch of spiritual life. It is so nice. Śraddhā. If they do not go against, simply appreciate, &amp;quot;Oh, they are doing nice...&amp;quot; So development of spiritual life means development of this appreciation, that&#039;s all. But degrees, there are appreciation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1217LosAngelesAugust201972_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;75&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Los Angeles, August 20, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Los Angeles, August 20, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Los Angeles, August 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.17 -- Los Angeles, August 20, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hearing, this hearing is possible in this human form of life. But even cats and dogs, if they hear, even the trees and ants and insects, they hear, they will also gain the benefit. This transcendental vibration. We human beings, we hear about Kṛṣṇa, we can understand about something that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is saying like this,&amp;quot; but the small child, or an animal, or even trees, insects, if they hear this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, they&#039;ll be benefited. They will be benefited. This is the fact. Because the vibration... Just like when there is thunderbolt vibration, that vibration has got effect on everything... That is scientific. Everything. Similarly, this vibration of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is so strong that it will benefit anyone who hears. Therefore we are sending saṅkīrtana party. They may understand or not understand, they may appreciate or not appreciate, we are forcing them to become pious simply by hearing this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. It is so nice.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1225LosAngelesAugust281972_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;93&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.25 -- Los Angeles, August 28, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.25 -- Los Angeles, August 28, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.25 -- Los Angeles, August 28, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.25 -- Los Angeles, August 28, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is adhokṣajam. Akṣaja, akṣaja means direct perception. Direct means sense perception. Just like we see so many things directly with our eyes; we touch with our hands; we smell by our nose. These are direct perception by our senses. But bhagavantam, Bhagavān, is adhokṣajam. He is beyond direct perception. Adhokṣajam. Adhaḥ, you cannot reach there by direct perception. Just like I do not see God. Then what do you see? Your seeing power is very limited. Why don&#039;t you accept that? So He&#039;s not appreciable by limited senses. Therefore His name is adhokṣaja. Adhokṣaja. Sattvaṁ viśuddham. Sattvaṁ viśuddham. Sattva, goodness, sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa. That sattvam, or existence, His existence is adhokṣaja, beyond our sense perception, and viśuddham. Apāpa-viddham, as it is stated in the Īśopaniṣad, viśuddham.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB122829VrndavanaNovember81972_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;97&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.28-29 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.28-29 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.28-29 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.28-29 -- Vrndavana, November 8, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So vāsudeva-paraṁ jñānam. All scientific research should be to know Vāsudeva. In Boston I was invited in the Massachusetts Technological Institute? Yes. So I, first of all I questioned the students that &amp;quot;You have got technological department. So where is the technology where we can understand the difference between a dead man and a living man? What is the thing is lost that a body&#039;s called dead body? What is that technology.&amp;quot; So I talked on this point. The students appreciated very much. Actually, there is no technology why a man is dead. What is the machine, what is the component part of the machine is missing? You can replace it. But where is that technology? There is no technology.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1310LosAngelesSeptember161972_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;108&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.10 -- Los Angeles, September 16, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.10 -- Los Angeles, September 16, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.10 -- Los Angeles, September 16, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.10 -- Los Angeles, September 16, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So to accept the supreme controller is a must question. You must! Without it, you cannot go forward. You must have to accept. We can, we can appreciate the brain of a scientist, but how, what the is who has created that brain? We are seeing to that person, who has created, not to the brain. Just like a child appreciates a motorcar, how it is running. But his father appreciates the driver, that how the driver is running nicely. So therefore, we should not be surprised by the creation or the working of material nature. We should appreciate who is conducting, who is the background of this material nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1313LosAngelesSeptember181972_13&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;110&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So there are some important words in this verse. The first thing is dhīrāṇām. Dhīrāṇām mean sober, gentle. There are two ways, because there are two kinds of people in this world. One is called dhīra, and the other is called adhīra. Adhīra means almost animal. They cannot control their senses. The dhīra, one who can control sense. He is called dhīra. In the Rūpa Gosvāmī&#039;s obeisances we find, kṛṣṇotkīrtana-gāna-nartana-parau premāmṛtāmbho-nidhī dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau priya-karau. Kṛṣṇotkīrtana, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is appreciable by the both classes, dhīra and adhīra. Those who are advanced by austerities, controlling the senses, and those who are not so, very fallen, both of them, Dhīrādhīra-jana-priyau priya-karau nirmatsarau.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1330LosAngelesOctober51972_14&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;127&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.30 -- Los Angeles, October 5, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.30 -- Los Angeles, October 5, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.30 -- Los Angeles, October 5, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.30 -- Los Angeles, October 5, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this gigantic... People, they are very much appreciative of the gigantic universal form. They do not like... &amp;quot;Oh! Kṛṣṇa. Why Kṛṣṇa I shall worship? We worship gigantic form.&amp;quot; But this gigantic form is a product of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy. They do not know that. Here it is said, māyā-guṇair viracitam. By Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy it is created. Māyā-guṇair viracitaṁ mahadādibhir ātmani. The material energy. The material energy also from Kṛṣṇa&#039;s body, as much as spiritual energy. Whatever we see, they are different energies of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1511NewVrindabanJune101969_15&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;135&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like Jagāi-Mādhāi. Jagāi-Mādhāi, they were rogues. Rogues. And Nityānanda Mahā... Nityānanda Prabhu delivered them. But when they were rogues... The Vaiṣṇavas were chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, and these two brothers, one of them were appreciating, &amp;quot;Oh, these rascals chant very nicely.&amp;quot; (chuckles) They were copying, these rascals, but appreciating. So we get some appreciation from the common man. They also give some contribution and they call us, they invite us. Because there is appreciation also. The three stages. Actually, chanting is possible in the liberated stage. But even if we are not liberated stage, it will act as medicine to bring us to the liberated platform. Nivṛtta-tarṣair upagīyamānād bhavauṣadhāc chrotra-mano-&#039;bhirāmāt ([[Vanisource:SB 10.1.4|SB 10.1.4]]). And for the common man it is very pleasant, pleasing also. &amp;quot;Oh, Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; They also sometimes imitate, sometimes join because it is nice also. Just like sometimes on the street, some boys greet us, &amp;quot;Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; They have no interest, but still, they are taking interest. It is so nice. You see? So three stages, liberated stages, and offensive stages, and beginning stages.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1511NewVrindabanJune101969_16&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;135&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He, Kṛṣṇa, knows that what you are actually... Just like I know that although you are speaking guru as goru, I, I, I, don&#039;t take offense because I know that your desire is something else. I do not protest. (laughter) That &amp;quot;You are addressing me goru. I am not goru.&amp;quot; (laughter) So that is not a fault. Similarly, it is said that yasmin prati-ślokam abaddhavati. If somebody does not know how to spell, how to say, but his idea is there, abaddhavaty api, because he wants to chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, nāmāny anantasya, ananta... Ananta means the unlimited. His name is being chanted. Nāmāny anantasya yaśo &#039;ṅkitāni. And His glorification is being done. The effect is śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādha... Those who are actually advanced transcendentalists, they&#039;ll appreciate: &amp;quot;Oh, how nicely they are doing. How nicely.&amp;quot; Although there is broken language of goru instead of guru, that will be appreciated.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1511NewVrindabanJune101969_17&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;135&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- New Vrindaban, June 10, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But, on the other hand, where there is no such intention, very, I mean to say, nice composition, but there is no... Just like there are so many poets; they&#039;ll give you nice ideas, hallucination. You&#039;ll be in the poetic idea. As soon as... Just like our Ginsberg. Ginsberg gives so many poetic ideas. People throng: &amp;quot;Oh, Ginsberg is speaking.&amp;quot; But there is... Now he&#039;s chanting, of course, Hare Kṛṣṇa. But in his poetry there is very rarely we can find about here. So anyway these things are not appealing to the persons who are really transcendentalists. But a, a composition which is even in broken language, if it is meant for glorifying the Supreme Lord, that is appreciated... Śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti. Śṛṇvanti means they very attentively hear. Śṛṇvanti. Śṛṇvanti means hearing. Śṛṇvanti gāyanti. Also repeats the chanting. Repeats. Gāyanti and gṛṇanti. Gṛṇanti means they take also. &amp;quot;It is very nice. It is very nice composition.&amp;quot; Śṛṇvanti gāyanti. This is the distinction. One side, however nice it may be, poetically, rhetorically, but if there is no glorification of the unlimited Supreme Lord, it is rejected by the haṁsas. The... Just like the play, pleasure hunting place for the crows is never accepted by the swans, similarly these kinds of literature...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1511LondonSeptember121973_18&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;136&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- London, September 12, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- London, September 12, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- London, September 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.5.11 -- London, September 12, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So we are trying our bit, almost single-handed, although the important literatures are there, Vedic literatures, four Vedas, Vedānta-sūtra, eighteen Purāṇas, hundred and eight Upaniṣads, then Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata, so many, full of knowledge, transcendental knowledge. They can be distributed all over the world. But there was no organized attempt. We are just begun from 1966, this movement, Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, distributing this literature. Through literature, of course, we are very hopeful. Our literatures are selling. In London also, they sell at least $200, er, pounds, in the street. Similarly, in New York, in Los Angeles, every city we are selling about thirty-to forty thousand rupees&#039; worth books daily. People are appreciating. But if the publishers and the book sellers also help us in this movement, then people will be very much benefited. That is our request. We have come to this, I mean to say, bookseller&#039;s office to request... Of course, we have no means to advertise very much, but our advertisement is the saṅkīrtana movement. We go from city to city, street to street, to invoke, invoke the spiritual consciousness of that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1513NewVrindabanJune131969_20&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;138&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Then Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw that these things are going on in the Raṅganātha temple. But He saw that &amp;quot;This brāhmaṇa is very gentle and grave, and he&#039;s handling the book. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot; So He inquired, &amp;quot;My dear brāhmaṇa, what you are reading?&amp;quot; He said... He could understand that &amp;quot;He&#039;s not criticizing. He&#039;s a, mean, a great man.&amp;quot; So he said, &amp;quot;Sir, what can I say? My spiritual master asked me to read every day Bhagavad-gītā, so many chapters, but I am illiterate. I cannot read. Therefore I have taken the book, simply seeing. That&#039;s all. What can I do?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;But I see you are sometimes crying. You must be reading. Otherwise, how you are feeling and you are crying?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, I am feeling. That&#039;s a fact.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;How, what is that?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Now, as soon as I take this book, Bhagavad-gītā, the picture of Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna comes before me. I see that both Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna are sitting on the chariot, and Kṛṣṇa is instructing Bhagavad-gītā. So I am appreciating how Lord is kind, that He has accepted the charioteer, to become a charioteer of His devotee. He&#039;s so kind. So when I feel this, that &#039;Kṛṣṇa is so kind that He become the servant of His servant,&#039; that feeling gives me some ecstasy, and I cry.&amp;quot; Caitanya Mahāprabhu immediately embraced him. &amp;quot;Your Bhagavad-gītā reading is perfect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1712VrndavanaSeptember111976_21&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;170&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.12 -- Vrndavana, September 11, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;. Mayādhyakṣeṇa, &amp;quot;Under My supervision prakṛti is acting.&amp;quot; So how prakṛti is directed, how Kṛṣṇa is directing prakṛti to make a nice flower... Just like here, they&#039;re painting flower on the wall. It takes so much time, so much arrangement. Still, it is not as good as a natural flower. Here you have painted one rose flower, and here are roses. There is art also, and here is art also. Without art, without artistic sense, how this nice thing, beautiful thing, can come in? You&#039;ll find a beautiful flower bloom in a plant, you appreciate it. And don&#039;t think, as the rascal says, &amp;quot;By nature it has come automatically.&amp;quot; No. The same energy as you are taking, you are applying your energy to paint a flower on the wall with your paints and brushes... But Kṛṣṇa is also doing that, but His energy is so inconceivable that we cannot see how He&#039;s working. But He&#039;s working. Otherwise why Kṛṣṇa says, mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ: ([[Vanisource:BG 9.10 (1972)|BG 9.10]]) &amp;quot;Prakṛti is working under My direction&amp;quot;? Is it a bluff? No. Actually prakṛti is acting under His direction.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1718VrndavanaSeptember151976_22&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;174&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.18 -- Vrndavana, September 15, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.18 -- Vrndavana, September 15, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.18 -- Vrndavana, September 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.18 -- Vrndavana, September 15, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this age this world is full of faults, but there is one facility: kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.51|SB 12.3.51]]). One can become liberated and go back to home, back to Godhead. Therefore the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is there to take kṛṣṇa-kīrtana very easily. We have got report from Europe, in Yugoslavia people are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra even there, in Yugoslavia. That is a Communist country, is it not? What is that place, Yugoslavia? They are taking very nice part in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. So as Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, that there is no question of language difficulty. Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is so nice that any part of the world or any part of the universe you can go and chant, and it will be appreciated. There is no need of language difficulty. So take this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, chant yourself, preach all over the world. Everyone will be happy and there will be no more fearfulness from death. Dhīras tatra na muhyati ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). No more death.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB173435VrndavanaSeptember281976_23&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;186&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.34-35 -- Vrndavana, September 28, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.34-35 -- Vrndavana, September 28, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.34-35 -- Vrndavana, September 28, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.34-35 -- Vrndavana, September 28, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So in this way we have to understand. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Through paramparā system. Just as Arjuna is in the paramparā system, Arjuna was being taught directly by Kṛṣṇa, so you should learn from Arjuna. That is paramparā system. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2 (1972)|BG 4.2]]). Then you will understand. If you take the words of Arjuna, how he appreciated Bhagavad-gītā and how he appreciated Kṛṣṇa, then your knowledge is perfect. If you manufacture meaning and manufacture idea by your concocted, poor fund of knowledge. Acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet. Which is beyond your sense perception... Adhokṣaja. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is called adhokṣaja. Adhah-kṛtaṁ akṣajaṁ indriya-jñānaṁ yena. Adhah-kṛta, subdued. You cannot approach Kṛṣṇa by material sense perception. It is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1818NewYorkApril101973_24&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;197&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So He is within and without. Simply we have to purify our eyes to see Him. That&#039;s all. You can see God without and within, but you cannot see with these eyes. These materially contaminated eyes or materially contaminated senses, you cannot understand by these senses. But God can be perceived, can be seen, by these senses, by these eyes, when you purify it. That purificatory process is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The more you purify, the more you can see God within and without. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). The indriya, these senses, cannot perceive, cannot see, cannot touch, cannot hear nāmādi. Unless you are purified, you cannot hear also Kṛṣṇa name. Unless you are purified, the name enters this ear and goes out in this ear. You cannot appreciate. Therefore purificatory process is required.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB181819BombayApril91971_25&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;201&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Premāñjana-cchurita. By prema... Prema means love. The ointment of love, when it is smeared over the eyes, then those who are devotees, santaḥ, saintly persons, they can see always Kṛṣṇa within his heart. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti. Antaḥ. And bahiḥ, so far experience, that he sees everything. One who is lover of God, he can see Kṛṣṇa in everything. Whatever he sees, he sees Kṛṣṇa there, because he knows that &amp;quot;This thing is produced out of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy.&amp;quot; Take for example a flower. A devotee sees a flower produced by Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy. He sees the beauty of flower, appreciating Kṛṣṇa&#039;s artistic sense. When he hears the sweet voice of a bird, he immediately understands that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is speaking so nicely through this bird.&amp;quot; This is called Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Everywhere he sees. Antar bahiḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1820MayapuraSeptember301974_26&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;205&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.20 -- Mayapura, September 30, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So following her footsteps, any woman can also understand Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is ready to be understood by anyone. Māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye &#039;pi syuḥ... ([[Vanisource:BG 9.32 (1972)|BG 9.32]]). Simply we have to follow the path how to appreciate Kṛṣṇa, how to understand Kṛṣṇa, how to see Kṛṣṇa, how to talk with Him, how to walk with Him. These things are there. That is called bhakti-yoga. Where you learn this science of bhakti-yoga—that we have mentioned, Nectar of Devotion, the perfect science of bhakti-yoga. So if one is interested in seeing Kṛṣṇa, then there is no hindrance, there is no block. Anyone. Striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās te &#039;pi yānti parāṁ gatim.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1822LosAngelesApril141973_27&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;208&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.22 -- Los Angeles, April 14, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.22 -- Los Angeles, April 14, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.22 -- Los Angeles, April 14, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.22 -- Los Angeles, April 14, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bhakti-latā-bīja. It is a seed of developing your original consciousness. Just like in the seed there is potency, in a small seed, mustardlike, but if you sow it, in due course of times it comes out a big banyan tree. As much potency in that seed... Where is that scientist? Just prepare a seed in which there is a big, gigantic banyan tree. Where is your science? But that is not possible. Kṛṣṇa says, bījo &#039;haṁ sarva-bhūtānām: (Bg 7.10) &amp;quot;I am that seed.&amp;quot; So anyone can appreciate. Suppose you... The banyan seed, you have seen the fig fruit. There are hundreds and thousands of seeds. And each seed, there is a banyan tree. Each seed. If you simply study a fig of banyan tree, you can study the whole cosmic manifestation. If you simply think over... This is a small seed, insignificant. And there are millions of seeds like that, millions of fruits. And each seed containing the potency of fructifying into big banyan tree. So who has made it? How much His brain is sharp that He has made it? It is, it is, it is done by brain.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1825VrndavanaOctober51974_28&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;214&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Vrndavana, October 5, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So one who is inquisitive... The uttama... Udgata-tama yasmāt. Udgata-tama. Tama means ignorance. So in the spiritual world, there is no ignorance. Jñāna. The Māyāvādī philosophers, they simply say, jñāna, jñānavān. But jñāna is not stereotyped. There is varieties of jñāna. Just like in Vṛndāvana, there is jñāna, but there is varieties. Somebody wants to love Kṛṣṇa as servant. Somebody wants to love Kṛṣṇa as friend. Somebody wants to appreciate Kṛṣṇa&#039;s opulence. Somebody wants to love Kṛṣṇa as father and mother. Somebody wants to love Kṛṣṇa as conjugal lover, as paramour—never mind. So somebody wants to love Kṛṣṇa as enemy, just like Kaṁsa. That is also vṛndāvana-līlā. He is always thinking of Kṛṣṇa in a different way, how to kill Kṛṣṇa. Pūtanā, she also apparently came as lover of Kṛṣṇa, to offer her breast for sucking; but the internal desire was how to kill Kṛṣṇa. But that is also taken indirect love, indirect love. Anvayāt.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1828MayapuraOctober81974_29&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;219&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.28 -- Mayapura, October 8, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.28 -- Mayapura, October 8, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.28 -- Mayapura, October 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.28 -- Mayapura, October 8, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They questioned, &amp;quot;What is your opinion of Lord Jesus Christ?&amp;quot; and I said, &amp;quot;He preached God consciousness. He&#039;s our guru. Anyone who preaches the message of God, he is guru.&amp;quot; So they very much appreciated, and actually it is so. Vaiṣṇava who is preaching, it may be in a different way, according to time and place and the party—they have to change something, deśa-kāla-pātra—but we have to see the essence. Wherever there is God consciousness, wherever is there understanding... Just like we sometime consult dictionary, a small dictionary, pocket dictionary, and a big international dictionary. Both of them are dictionaries. But according to time, deśa-kāla-pātra, for small child, that small dictionary is sufficient. Higher mathematics: higher mathematics and lower class ma... But the two plus two is always the same, in higher mathematics or lower mathematics. It is not that in the higher mathematics two plus two equal to five, no.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1831LosAngelesApril231973_30&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;224&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We should not love Kṛṣṇa for some material gain. It is not that: &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, give us our daily bread. Then I love You. Kṛṣṇa, give me this. Then I love You.&amp;quot; There is no such mercantile exchange. That is wanted. Kṛṣṇa wants that kind of love. So here it is said that position, yā te daśā, daśā... When, as soon as Kṛṣṇa saw Mother Yaśodā is coming with a rope to bind Him, so He immediately became very much afraid so that tears came out. &amp;quot;Oh, Mother is going to bind Me.&amp;quot; Yā te daśāśru-kalila añjana. And the ointment is being washed off. And sambhrama. And with great respect looking to the mother, with feeling appeal: &amp;quot;Yes, Mother, I have offended you. Kindly excuse Me.&amp;quot; This was the scene of Kṛṣṇa. So that scene is appreciated by Kuntī. And immediately His head became downward.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1831LosAngelesApril231973_31&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;224&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This system is still current in India, when the child too much disturbing, he is bound up in a place. That is very common system. So Yaśodā Mother adopted it. Sā māṁ vimohayati. So that is the scene appreciated by pure devotees, that how much greatness is there in the Supreme Person that He is playing exactly a perfect child. When He&#039;s playing like a child, He plays perfectly. When He plays a husband (with) 16,000 wives, He was playing perfectly as husband. When He was playing as lover of the gopīs, He was playing perfectly. When He was friend of the cowherd boys, He was playing perfectly.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1834LosAngelesApril261973_32&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;230&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Such a nice creation. Everyone can appreciate this created cosmic manifestation, how it is nicely working. The sun is rising exactly in time. Without any division even 1/10,000 part of a second. The moon is rising, the seasons are changing. In the season, the fruits and flowers coming. So in this way the whole cosmic manifestation is going on, very orderly, systematically. Everyone can understand that. So unless there is some abhijña, very clever brain who knows everything, how it is created? But they say that it has come out of nothing. What is this nonsense? Can such thing come out of nothing? Is that very good reasoning? No. Bhāgavata says no. It is coming from the person who is abhijña, very experienced. And that abhijñaḥ tene... Janmādy asya yataḥ anvayād itarataś cārtheṣu abhijñaḥ tene ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Tene means He broadcasted knowledge. To whom? Ādi-kavaye. Ādi-kavaye, the original creature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1839LosAngelesMay11973_33&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;238&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So it is not only applicable when Kṛṣṇa was present and Kuntī was speaking. It is not that the truth was there. It is always. With the advancement of our civilization, if we don&#039;t bring..., we cannot..., if we cannot bring Kṛṣṇa in the center, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then it will never become beautiful. This is the philosophy. You bring Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Practically anyone can appreciate that this... You are all boys and girls. When you were outside this Kṛṣṇa consciousness, just think over, your beauty was there, but, at the present moment, because you are in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, you look very, very beautiful. That&#039;s a fact. Nobody can deny. You compare with other boys and girls and the boys and girls here.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1839LosAngelesMay11973_34&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;238&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Los Angeles, May 1, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are ten senses—five working and five knowledge-acquiring—and the mind is the center. So indriyāṇi parāṇy āhuḥ. Everything is there in the Bhagavad-gītā. Indriyāṇi parāṇy āhur indriyebhyaḥ paraṁ manaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.42 (1972)|BG 3.42]]). Kṛṣṇa is explaining that we take the senses are very prominent. But beyond the senses there is another, superior thing. That is mind. Beyond this mind, there is intelligence. And beyond this intelligence, there is soul. So how they can appreciate existence of soul if they cannot understand the psychological movement of the mind? Behind that mind there is intelligence. They... Ultimate, utmost, they can approach to the intellectual platform. But one has to go beyond the intellectual platform to understand what is soul, or what is God. Otherwise, it is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1839MayapuraOctober191974_35&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;239&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So, taking this instruction from Kuntīdevī, if we try to keep Kṛṣṇa, so everything will be opulent. There will be no scarcity. On account of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s presence... But how Kṛṣṇa will be present? Kṛṣṇa is already present. But His presence will be more and more appreciated by this kīrtana. Tatra tiṣṭhāmi nārada yatra gāyanti mad-bhaktāḥ. This is the statement by Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa says that &amp;quot;I do not live generally in Vaikuṇṭha.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa lives everywhere. Goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūtaḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1839MayapuraOctober191974_36&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;239&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.39 -- Mayapura, October 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So if we keep this principle in this temple, as it is now being appreciated... This is the most opulent temple in this district. That is being admitted. People are coming here to see this temple. It is being advertised. The other day, one gentleman, that Gopāla, he said that &amp;quot;In Navadvīpa, they simply inquire, &#039;Where is that American temple?&#039; &amp;quot; They inquire. It is already nicely advertised, and it will be more and more advertised provided you keep Kṛṣṇa here by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1844MayapuraOctober241974_37&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;249&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Mayapura, October 24, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Mayapura, October 24, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Mayapura, October 24, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Mayapura, October 24, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Kuntī has all along... Very selected words she used. That we should learn. That is the injunction of the śāstras, uttama-śloka. Therefore Kṛṣṇa&#039;s another name is bhagavaty uttama-śloke bhaktir bhavati naiṣṭhikī ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). The best words. Actually, if you love somebody, out of love you cannot use anything, means any word, which is not very much appreciated. So... And they are all applicable. It is not like the logic, kāṇa-chelera nāma padma-locana(?): one man has got a child who is blind, but he has given the name Padma-locana, &amp;quot;lotus-eyed.&amp;quot; Not like that. The selected words which Kuntī has used, it is not improper. They are properly used.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1847LosAngelesMay91973_38&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;254&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Āgamāpāyinaḥ anityās tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata. Mātrā-sparśās tu kaunteya śītoṣṇa-sukha-duḥkha-dāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.14 (1972)|BG 2.14]]). &amp;quot;These temporary happiness and distress which come and go like seasonal changes...&amp;quot; Seasonal changes. Just like there is summer season, there is winter season. So sometimes it is very cold, sometimes it is very warm. And how these feelings are appreciated? Due to this body. The water is the same, but in summer season water is very pleasing to take bath. The same water is very troublesome to take bath in winter season. So according to the changes of the season and according to the affection of this material body, we are feeling pains and pleasure. Otherwise there is no pains and pleasure. Asaṅgo &#039;yaṁ puruṣaḥ. Ātmā, real spirit soul... Just like our scientist was asking whether soul is dependent on the matter. No. Soul is independent. Asaṅgo &#039;yaṁ puruṣaḥ. That is the Vedic instruction.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1847MayapuraOctober271974_39&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;255&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Mayapura, October 27, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this is the..., people do not know what is devotional service. Devotional service means... Just like Kuntī was praying, &amp;quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, kindly help me how can I give up this affection of my family, the Pāṇḍavas and the Vṛṣṇis.&amp;quot; This is required. This is the first sacrifice, not prākṛtena vaśaṁ gataḥ. Then it is... Actually, the perfection of life is no more affection for anything material: brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]). That is the beginning, when we have lost complete affection for... We are not cruel; that is not another... But we know, we should know, that this is not required. This is simply moha. This is simply moha. This is illusion. It has no meaning. It is simply entanglement. That one must know. That is called vairāgya. Vairāgya-vidyā. Sarvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya wrote hundred verses appreciating Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, of which two verses are available, because when he sent the hundred verses glorifying Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He immediately torn the papers, but the devotees collected the torn papers and saved one or two ślokas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11527LosAngelesDecember51973_40&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;293&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like we have no knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, conditioned soul. Therefore for our understanding, He is so merciful, He descends as arcā-mūrti. This Deity which we are worshiping, that is called arcāvatāra, incarnation of arcā. He&#039;s accepting our worship, our prayer, our everything. He has descended just suitable for our handling. That is His mercy. Therefore we should not consider that this arcā Kṛṣṇa is made of stone, as atheists will say, that &amp;quot;These foolish persons are worshiping... Heathens, they are worshiping.&amp;quot; No, we are not worshiping stone. We are worshiping Kṛṣṇa. But that they do not know. Kṛṣṇa has appeared before us. Because at the present moment, we cannot see except stone and wood, therefore, suitable for our vision, He has appear in such a way. Otherwise how we can appreciate? Here... They are searching after what is God, but here is God. Here is God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11527LosAngelesDecember51973_41&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;293&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.27 -- Los Angeles, December 5, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As Kṛṣṇa is everywhere, similarly, Bhagavad-gītā can be appreciated in every country, every season, every circumstances. That is deśa-kālārtha-yuktāni. Then hṛt-tāpa upaśamāni ca. Hṛt-tāpa. There is a hṛt-tāpa. Hṛt means heart, and tāpa means... Real meaning is temperature, or temperature rooted. Just like agni-tāpa. Agni. Agni means fire, and tāpa, it has got temperature. So to a certain degree you can tolerate. But when the degree... Just like in India we have got temperature in summer season 120 degrees. Here, just like in your country, the temperature is less. In other country... The temperature in, I mean, the Middle East, the temperature is 135 degrees, Arabian countries.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11528LosAngelesDecember61973_42&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;296&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dāsya means a step forward. Just like we say &amp;quot;God is great.&amp;quot; That is śānta, to appreciate the greatness of God. But there is no activity. But when you go step forward, that &amp;quot;God is great, so I am serving so many society, friendship, loves, cats, dogs and so many I&#039;m loving. Why not let me love the greatest?&amp;quot; that is called dāsya. Simply to realize God is great that is also very good. But when you voluntarily go forward, &amp;quot;Now why not serve the great?&amp;quot; Just like from ordinary service, those who are engaged in service, they want to try to change from the inferior service to the superior service. Service is there. But superior service is somebody gets government service. He thinks it is very nice. So similarly, as we serve, when we desire to serve the great, that will give us peaceful life. That is śānta, dāsya.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11531LosAngelesDecember91973_43&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;299&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That Dr. (indistinct) said that imitation barking is very much appreciated. People go to see imitation bark. If you give a sign board that &amp;quot;Here is an expert imitator who can imitate the sounds of all animals,&amp;quot; you will purchase tickets ten dollars and go and see how this man is imitating. But you don&#039;t care for the real dog who is barking. This is the position. The scientific advance means the imitation barking. That&#039;s all. The dog is already there. Everyone can see. The barking is there. But if a scientist can imitate how dog barks, then he&#039;s advanced. The already life is being produced millions and millions of lives. Now they are going to check life production. Or we see if a rascal scientist says that &amp;quot;Now I produced one life in laboratory.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh, wonderful!&amp;quot; The... Real life they are going to check, and some imitation life he has produced, he gets Nobel Prize. This is going on. This is going on. Simply wasting public money. That&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11531LosAngelesDecember91973_44&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;299&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.31 -- Los Angeles, December 9, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is a challenge to all the rascals and fools, that&#039;s all. So those who have taken this movement very seriously, they should be very sober and understand at least you must expose all these rascals. That will be very much appreciated by Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11533LosAngelesDecember111973_45&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;301&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.33 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.33 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.33 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.33 -- Los Angeles, December 11, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So after all, He is adhokṣaja. This word is used, adhaḥ. Adhaḥ means subdued. And Akṣa, akṣa means eyes or senses. Akṣaja. Ja means generated. So our senses are there—eyes, ears, hands, legs, nose, so many. Ten senses are there. So we are acquiring knowledge, generated. Knowledge is generated from the senses. But so long our senses are materially contaminated, we do not get real knowledge. We have to acquire knowledge through the senses, but unless our senses are purified, we do not have real knowledge. So we cannot appreciate or understand God, His form, His name, His quality, His pastime, His entourage, nothing of them we can understand by our these present material senses. That is not possible. Therefore His name is Adhokṣaja. Adhaḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11546LosAngelesDecember241973_46&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;313&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So te sādhu kṛta-sarvārthāḥ. They have executed all duties. Kṛta-sarvārthāḥ. Jñātvā ātyantikam ātmanaḥ. We are hankering after happiness, temporary, but we do not know what is ultimate happiness. So they knew what is the ultimate happiness. Ātyantikam. Sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]). Bhagavad-gītā. Ātyantikam. The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by transcendental senses. The same senses... Means now the senses are covered by material infection. So when you purify this material infection, then your senses become pure. And in that pure senses, you can enjoy real happiness. Therefore here it is said, ātyantikam ātmanaḥ manasā dhārayām āsuḥ. So they knew what is the ātyantikaṁ dhār..., Vaikuṇṭha. Vaikuṇṭha-caraṇāmbujam. Vaikuṇṭha. Vaikuṇṭha means vigata-kuṇṭha. Kuṇṭha means anxiety. And God&#039;s another name is Vaikuṇṭha. If you take shelter of the lotus feet of God, Kṛṣṇa, then you become without anxieties.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11616LosAngelesJanuary111974_47&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sun is one. Similarly, God is one. There cannot be two Gods, American God or Indian God or African God. God is one. But when God consciousness comes into, I mean, awakening, then we can understand what is God. Therefore in the Bhāgavata there it is said, ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). By our these diseased senses, blunt senses... Diseased means blunt condition. So ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi. Simply I speak, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is God,&amp;quot; and you hear, it will not be appreciated. It will not be appreciated. &amp;quot;Eh, why Kṛṣṇa God?&amp;quot; You will make so many protests. So... But actually, Kṛṣṇa is God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11616LosAngelesJanuary111974_48&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Kṛṣṇa... Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi. Not only Kṛṣṇa, to accept Kṛṣṇa as God, to hear about His name also. Just like we are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name. So this name, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s form, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s quality, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s pastimes, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s entourage, ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi... Nāmādi means &amp;quot;beginning from name.&amp;quot; Nāma ādi. Ādi means beginning. So we can understand Kṛṣṇa from the name. When name is perfectly chanted, then the form, the pastimes, the quality and all other things in relation to Kṛṣṇa becomes revealed. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). But these blunt senses cannot appreciate what is Kṛṣṇa. Then how it will be appreciated? Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ. When we engage our tongue... Kṛṣṇa consciousness begins from the tongue, not from the eyes. Some rascals want to see Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11620LosAngelesJuly101974_49&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;335&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.20 -- Los Angeles, July 10, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.20 -- Los Angeles, July 10, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.20 -- Los Angeles, July 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.20 -- Los Angeles, July 10, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If one is God conscious, Kṛṣṇa conscious, then other material good qualities will automatically develop. These girls in our Melbourne temple, they were not asked by me or their president, &amp;quot;You go and save them,&amp;quot; but out of their good will they went and saved them, and some of the girls jumped from three story and they captured in this, what is called, canopy. So it was published and very much appreciated by the public. So the idea is that one cannot be merciful unless he is a devotee. The so-called mercifulness showed by the philanthropists, humanitarians, that is all false. They are humanitarian, but they maintain slaughterhouse. What is this humanitarian?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11621HawaiiJanuary171974_50&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;336&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Out of 8,400,000 species of life, there are 8,000,000 species of life nonhuman being, the majority—the birds, beasts, reptiles, trees, so many other living entities. But they have no business. They have no occupation, profession, to maintain themselves. So who is maintaining them? Who is there? Eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. Even if within your room, there is a little hole, sometimes you&#039;ll find thousands of ants coming out. Have you got this experience? And who is feeding them? Who is supplying them food? They are living within that hole, millions, and hundreds and thousands of ants, but they&#039;re also eating, they&#039;re also sleeping, they have got their wife, they have got their children. But who is supplying food? So in this way, if you analyze that everything is being maintained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is real understanding of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, how Kṛṣṇa is great, or God is great. So that is a real civilization of life, to understand, to appreciate, to appreciate the greatness of God. That is real civilization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11621HawaiiJanuary171974_51&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;336&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So, there is a process how to appreciate, how to become qualified to appreciate, and that system is called varṇāśrama-dharma, to divide the whole human society into four classes of men: the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra. And those who are not regulated, they are pañcamas, below the śūdras. So the, our subject matter was unlawful meat-eaters. So even the śūdras, who are meat-eaters, they&#039;re lawful meat-eaters. What is that lawful meat-eating? Lawful meat-eating is... In any religion, formerly, even the Muhammadans or Hindus or the Jews, they used to kill one animal as sacrifice. They used to kill. Not in the slaughterhouse. Even up to date, those who are strictly religious followers... Suppose the Muhammadans. There in the Koran, the injunction is that &amp;quot;You should sacrifice one animal in the mosque.&amp;quot; The Jews also, they sacrifice animal in the synagogue. I have read one book, Lord Jesus Christ, when he was a young boy he was very much shocked when he saw that animal-killing is going on in the synagogue. Therefore he differentiated from the Jews and he started his own religion, Christian religion. Is it not a fact? Am I right?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11622HawaiiJanuary181974_52&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;338&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: These rascals are thinking, &amp;quot;We are master.&amp;quot; What master you are? You are under the control of nature fully. And they are, these rascals are thinking, &amp;quot;I am free. There is no God. I am free.&amp;quot; So, gradually... (break) ...don&#039;t you appreciate how, the difference between them and ordinary people? Don&#039;t you feel it? You are already known as &amp;quot;the bright-faced.&amp;quot; Is it not?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotees: Yes, Prabhupāda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Before coming to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, see the photograph of your face and now see. Practical. But if you deviate, if you fall down again, that is your business. But if you strictly follow the rules and regulations and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, you&#039;ll go forward, nobody can check it. Thank you very much. (end)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11623HawaiiJanuary191974_53&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;340&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee (1): Prabhupāda, when we&#039;re chanting on the street and the people walk by and hear us chant or we give them prasādam or they give a small donation, to what extent is the benefit they receive? They can go on walking by and hearing us chant.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The benefit is... Just like the bank sometimes gives you a box, &amp;quot;Whatever little money you save, put it in this.&amp;quot; And when it is filled up, it becomes a big amount. Similarly, these people, abodha-jāta, rascals, if they little appreciate, &amp;quot;Oh, these people are nice,&amp;quot; that is one asset. This is called ajñāta-sukṛti, accumulation of the result of pious activities. And when one is fully pious, at that time, he can understand what is God. So we are helping them, by and by, to advance in the matter of understanding God. This is our propaganda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11623HawaiiJanuary191974_54&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;340&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.23 -- Hawaii, January 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bali-mardana: I believe I&#039;ve heard you said in other lectures that a person who takes prasādam, even a plant or a..., any kind of living entity who takes prasādam or hears the name, that it will come back at least to human form of life. Is that correct?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, if he&#039;s devotee, then he&#039;ll come. But this taking of prasādam, or hearing Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is advancement for becoming a devotee. But if he takes prasādam not as ordinary prasādam, foodstuff, he believes that &amp;quot;This is remnants of foodstuffs given to God,&amp;quot; if he understands this philosophy, then guaranteed. If he takes the prasādam as ordinary food, &amp;quot;All right, these people are distributing, prasā... Let me take it. It is very tasteful,&amp;quot; that will give him chance to accept prasādam next, next, next... In this way, one day he&#039;ll come to the point that &amp;quot;This prasādam is not ordinary foodstuff.&amp;quot; Then he&#039;ll... There is guarantee. Because only the devotee can appreciate that &amp;quot;This prasādam is not ordinary foodstuff. It is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s remnant of...&amp;quot; Therefore, he understands Kṛṣṇa. That is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, janma-karma ca me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). In truth, when he understands, then his life is guaranteed. Why guaranteed? He goes back to home next life. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]). If you simply can understand what is Kṛṣṇa and what is your relationship with Kṛṣṇa, that is sufficient to take you back to home, back to Godhead. That is sufficient. It is so nice.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11636TokyoJanuary301974_55&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;347&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.36 -- Tokyo, January 30, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.36 -- Tokyo, January 30, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.36 -- Tokyo, January 30, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.36 -- Tokyo, January 30, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and I have simply be (indistinct) human being, &amp;quot;What can I do?&amp;quot; But I tried my best, because my spiritual master said that &amp;quot;You go and try to preach in English.&amp;quot; So I tried my best, that&#039;s all. I have no qualification. So this is very nice point, yasya prasādāt. We have to try our best to... I may not be able to do that, but that endeavor will be appreciated by Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master. That is required. I may be most incompetent. Everyone is incompetent. Who can satisfy Kṛṣṇa, this unlimited? But simply what Kṛṣṇa says, if we do, that will satisfy Him.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB211DelhiNovember41973_56&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;350&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Delhi, November 4, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Delhi, November 4, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Delhi, November 4, 1973|Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Delhi, November 4, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is approved. It is not a manufactured thing, whimsical thing. It is approved. Just like Arjuna said to Kṛṣṇa that,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma&lt;br /&gt;
:pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān&lt;br /&gt;
:puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyam&lt;br /&gt;
:ādi-devam ajaṁ vibhum&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa, You are the Para-brahman, Para-brahman. Not that Kṛṣṇa may say... Or anyone can say, &amp;quot;Oh, Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna are friends. Therefore Arjuna has eulogized his friend, &#039;Para-brahman.&#039; &amp;quot; No. Kṛṣṇa..., Arjuna said, &amp;quot;It is not that simply because I am appreciating you... You are appreciated, you are approved by Devala, Asita, Vyāsa and Nārada.&amp;quot; That is called ātmavit-sammataḥ. Ātmavit. Vyāsadeva, Nārada, Devala, Asita, all the great sages, they accept. Similarly, at the present moment we have got four ācāryas—even take five ācārya—Śaṅkarācārya, Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, they all approve, kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB2112NewYorkApril191973_57&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;353&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973|Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So I was chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa for from two to five, three hours, and so many boys and girls were coming and joining, and there was first photograph in the Times, New York Times, they appreciated, and people also appreciated. So this chanting, the beginning was only chanting. There was no, nothing more. At that time there was no program of prasāda distribution. That, later on it came. So we should always be confident that this chanting is not a vibration of this material world. This is not vibration of material world. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, golokera prema-dhana hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana. It is imported from the spiritual world. It is completely spiritual.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB231415LosAngelesMay311972_58&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;383&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.14-15 -- Los Angeles, May 31, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.14-15 -- Los Angeles, May 31, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.14-15 -- Los Angeles, May 31, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.14-15 -- Los Angeles, May 31, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are so many cities, but there are so many newspapers. Not only one edition; two, three editions. If they can give so many news from this one point, now, how much news we have got? That is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, from spiritual world. But there is no customer. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, so valuable instruction, so much information, all fact, dhruvam. Dhruvam means fact, not fictitious. So there would have been many, many customers. And because there is no Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is no culture, these literatures, they are not appreciated.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB287LosAngelesFebruary101975_59&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;403&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.8.7 -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.8.7 -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.8.7 -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1975|Lecture on SB 2.8.7 -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So māyā is there always, and... Because unless there is darkness, you cannot appreciate the quality of brightness; therefore Kṛṣṇa has created darkness, māyā also, so that you can appreciate what is brightness. Two things are required. Without brightness, the darkness cannot be appreciated, and darkness... Without darkness, the brightness cannot be appreciated. The two things are there, side by side. Just like there is sunlight, and here is shadow, side by side. You can remain within the shadow; you can remain within the sunshine. That is your choice. If we remain in the darkness, then our life is miserable, and if we remain in the light, brightness... Therefore Vedic literature instructs us, tamasi mā: &amp;quot;Don&#039;t remain in the dark.&amp;quot; Jyotir gama: &amp;quot;Go to the light.&amp;quot; So this attempt, Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, is an attempt to bring people from darkness to the light. So don&#039;t misuse this opportunity. Some way or other, you have come in contact with this movement. Properly utilize it. Don&#039;t go to the darkness. Always remain in bright light.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB291TokyoApril201972_60&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;404&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like when you play some part in a drama, if you feel that &amp;quot;I am king,&amp;quot; then you can talk very nicely. And if you feel that &amp;quot;I am Karandhara,&amp;quot; then you cannot play nicely king. Is it not? Feeling must be there. If you are playing the part of a king, then you must have the same courage and belief that &amp;quot;I am king.&amp;quot; You have to forget that you are Karandhara. Then your part will be very nicely played. It will be appreciated. But if you think simultaneously that &amp;quot;I am Karandhara. I am taking, playing the part of the king,&amp;quot; then you cannot play. So because we wanted to play the part of Kṛṣṇa, enjoyer, Kṛṣṇa is giving us chance that &amp;quot;You feel like Me.&amp;quot;—&amp;quot;I am king. I am Kṛṣṇa. I am God.&amp;quot; (laughter) All these rascals, those who are feeling like that, &amp;quot;I am master. I am king. I am Kṛṣṇa. I am God,&amp;quot; they are all simply in that feeling only. That&#039;s all. And this feeling is created by Kṛṣṇa: &amp;quot;All right.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB292MelbourneApril41972_61&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;405&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.2 -- Melbourne, April 4, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.2 -- Melbourne, April 4, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.2 -- Melbourne, April 4, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.2 -- Melbourne, April 4, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One who has got eyes to see who is a rascal and who is intelligent Anyone who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious, he is a rascal. We accept him. He may be very big man, but a very big means means amongst the rascals, another set of rascals, because they are also under the influence of māyā. Just like in the society of asses, one ass is singing. (Imitates ass noise.) They ass feeling, &amp;quot;Oh, how nicely he is singing.&amp;quot; (laughter) All asses. One ass is singing, and they appreciate. &amp;quot;Oh, great singer.&amp;quot; And you are all, &amp;quot;Stop it! Stop it! Please stop it! Stop it. Stop it.&amp;quot; This is going on. So all these leaders, all these rascals, they are all rascals. At least you must know. You may behave gentlemanly. That is your duty. But you should know that he is a rascal number one.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB2948TokyoApril231972_62&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;408&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The so-called yogis, karmīs, they are all cheaters. They show some bodily gymnastic and talks all nonsense, becomes God within a week or six months. These things are going on. Very precarious condition. Therefore it is, kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva: &amp;quot;Kalau, in this age, Kali-yuga, there is no other alternative.&amp;quot; And I see practically our society, our students. They are simply, practically chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. So compare any so-called yogi and jñānī and sannyāsī. They cannot stand before them in their... Even though they are not perfectly advanced, still, they cannot stand. People are appreciating. So stick to your principles.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB2916TokyoApril301972_63&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;416&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So there is no question of displeasure. That is Vaikuṇṭha. There is no discrepancy of the service. Just opposite. Here there is just different thing. The master is not satisfied, and the servant is also not satisfied. Servant, you go on paying him more and more, he&#039;ll..., &amp;quot;Oh, it is insufficient. Give me more. I will strike. I will not come. I will not work.&amp;quot; This is the position of this material world. Everyone is giving service. And apart from master and servant, even in family the man is giving service throughout his whole life, up to the old age. And ask anybody, any member of the family, &amp;quot;You are satisfied?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No.&amp;quot; Just see. Frustration. Gandhi, he gave service to the country to the best capacity, and people appreciated. He was called Mahātmā, so on, so on. But he was killed. He was killed. So here you go on rendering service to your society, country, family or anyone, you cannot satisfy them. It is not possible—they&#039;ll never—because the place is like that, insufficiency.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB3259BombayNovember91974_64&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;430&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.9 -- Bombay, November 9, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa is born of Vasudeva. Vasudeva is His father.&amp;quot; That is His acceptance, a devotee as father. There are dealings of the devotee and the Bhagavān in different ways: śānta, dāsya, sākhya, vātsalya, mādhurya. We can have relation... We have that relation. Now it is covered. We can revive it again. Simply appreciation of the Supreme, that is called śānta-rasa. When one appreciates fully, then he wants to give some service. That is called dāsya. And giving service, when he becomes more intimate, then he becomes friend. That is called sākhya. And then, more advanced, the devotee wants to give service to Kṛṣṇa as father. Father-mother means to give service to the son. From the very beginning, even as a sweeper, all taking care.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32514BombayNovember141974_65&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;436&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.14 -- Bombay, November 14, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.14 -- Bombay, November 14, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.14 -- Bombay, November 14, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.14 -- Bombay, November 14, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is the statement of śāstra, that with our these blunt material senses it is not possible to appreciate or to understand śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi, Kṛṣṇa, His name, His form, His quality, His pastimes, His paraphernalia, His abode, so many things. Kṛṣṇa is not alone, but Kṛṣṇa begins from the name. Then there is form. Generally, for the beginners, neophytes, these two things are essential: to hear the name, to hear the qualities, and see the form of the Lord, to offer worship. That is the instruction of Kṛṣṇa personally. Man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32515BombayNovember151974_66&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;437&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.15 -- Bombay, November 15, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.15 -- Bombay, November 15, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.15 -- Bombay, November 15, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.15 -- Bombay, November 15, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate ([[Vanisource:BG 2.59 (1972)|BG 2.59]]). Not by force, but appreciating something, better condition of life, one rejects all this nonsense. That is advancement. Bhajana-kriyā. By bhajana-kriyā, by being initiated and executing the bhajana, now, one just be detestful. Then niṣṭhā. Tato niṣṭhā, firm faith. Tato ruciḥ. Ruci means taste. You cannot do without it. Just like the drunkard, he cannot remain without drinking. Similarly, a devotee is also drunkard. He cannot remain without Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is called ruci, taste. Tato ruciḥ athāsaktiḥ. Then attachment. That is required.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32530BombayNovember301974_67&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;452&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.30 -- Bombay, November 30, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.30 -- Bombay, November 30, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.30 -- Bombay, November 30, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.30 -- Bombay, November 30, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Combination of guru and Kṛṣṇa. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa, one gets a bona fide guru, and by the grace of the bona fide guru, one gets Kṛṣṇa. This is going on. So as we are fallen, similarly, śāstra has given us very easy method to appreciate our transcendental life, our blissful life. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. This we are teaching everywhere, that &amp;quot;You chant this Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra,&amp;quot; śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ. And when they are advanced, they are engaged in Deity worship, in preaching work, and so many other.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32532BombayDecember21974_68&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;454&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.32 -- Bombay, December 2, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So mukti means to deliver that Brahman from this material encagement. But actually, if you don&#039;t give him engagement, because actually the soul is working... That everyone can appreciate. We are very active. &amp;quot;Oh, I am prime minister.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am president,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Birla,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Srila (?),&amp;quot; and so many things. That&#039;s all right. But is... That prime minister is this body or the soul? Because as soon as the soul is out of the body, what is the value of this prime minister&#039;s body? It is no more useful—finished. That we do not understand. Actually, the soul is working in different capacities. Either as prime minister or Lord Brahmā, King Indra, or the cat, or dog, or the insect, the soul is working in different atmosphere, in different body.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32535BombayDecember41974_69&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;456&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.35 -- Bombay, December 4, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.35 -- Bombay, December 4, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.35 -- Bombay, December 4, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.35 -- Bombay, December 4, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So here it is said, paśyanti te me rucirāṇi. Kṛṣṇa is so beautiful, rucirāṇi. Rucira means very attractive. Now, fortunately, people in Bombay say that our Deity here is more beautiful. They say there is no such Deity in Bombay city. So this is our duty, to dress Kṛṣṇa in such an attractive way that people at least see that it is very beautiful. Then he becomes a devotee, simply by appreciating. Simply by appreciating, if they say, &amp;quot;Now the Deity worship is very nice,&amp;quot; then they go a step forward, step forward immediately, simply by appreciation. Then other things will come gradually. Therefore the temple worship should be exactly to the routine, to the instruction of the śāstra and guru and ācārya, so that the worshiper in the temple as well as the visitor, both of them will benefit. They will be gradually seeing. Kṛṣṇa is so kind that He has consented to appear in a way so that we can see.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB3266BombayDecember181974_70&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;470&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.6 -- Bombay, December 18, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although they are being kicked every moment by the modes of material nature, they are feeling that &amp;quot;I am under the control of some power, superior power...&amp;quot; That is appreciating. Just like I gave you the example: the death, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). They are trying to stop, the birth control, but still, the statistics is that every second or every moment, every three minutes, there is one population increased. So this is janma. Similarly, mṛtyu. Mṛtyu means death. So there are so much scientific improvement, medicine and technology and so many things, but who can check mṛtyu, death? Even the scientist cannot. Big, big scientist, why do they not manufacture something that &amp;quot;As soon as I am dead, please inject this medicine. I will come out again.&amp;quot; No, that is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB3267BombayDecember191974_71&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;471&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The demigods, they have got a standard of material happiness. Everyone has got. So... But actually, it is not happiness. It is simply miserable condition. And because we do not appreciate this miserable condition, we still think that we are happy. That is called māyā, illusion. This is called saṁsṛtiḥ. Although we are in a miserable condition, continually, every moment, every second... This place is like that. Kṛṣṇa says, not that we are saying. Kṛṣṇa says, duḥkhālayam. Continually you have to suffer. But we are, we have become so much habituated in this suffering, we do not accept it as suffering. We take it as very pleasing, because we have no idea what is actually happiness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB3267BombayDecember191974_72&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;471&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriyaṁ grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]). Real happiness, what is real happiness? Sukhaṁ yat. Then what is sukham? That is not to be appreciated by these material senses. Sukham ātyantikam. Ātyantikam means supreme. This is not... Whatever so-called happiness we derive in this material world, that is dependent on so many conditions. That is not ātyantikam. Ātyantikam means the supreme happiness. That is different from this material happiness, but we have no information or taste because we have been conditioned for many many creation, anādi. Just like a man suffering from disease from many, many years. He becomes accustomed. He does not take any more that this suffering is suffering. He thinks this is natural.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32615BombayDecember241974_73&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;476&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.15 -- Bombay, December 24, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Arcā-vigraha. Kṛṣṇa has appeared to be visible. We cannot see Kṛṣṇa or God by these material eyes, but as we can be seeing, as we can appreciate, as we can touch, Kṛṣṇa has accepted the form to be touched by us, to be seen by us, to be served by us. This is called arcā-vigraha. It is not idol worship. The Māyāvādī says it is imagination. No, not it is imagination. Arcā-vigraha. Vigraha. Kṛṣṇa is vigraha, sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1), His form.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32628BombayJanuary51975_74&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;488&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.28 -- Bombay, January 5, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.28 -- Bombay, January 5, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.28 -- Bombay, January 5, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.28 -- Bombay, January 5, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bhakti does not mean you can do anything unlawful. But ultimate issue: whatever you do, if it is for Kṛṣṇa, that is rightful. Just like materially, Arjuna was trying to become very gentleman, nonviolent, Arjuna: &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, I am not going to fight.&amp;quot; People very much appreciate, &amp;quot;Just see, Arjuna is so gentle, he is trying to become nonviolent, and Kṛṣṇa is inducing him to become violent.&amp;quot; This is the vision of the demons. They do not know, whatever Kṛṣṇa desires, that is rightful. Kṛṣṇa wanted Arjuna to fight. That is rightful. And Arjuna wanted to become nonviolent. That is not rightful. Therefore Kṛṣṇa chastised him, kutas tvā kaśmalam idaṁ viṣame samupasthitam: &amp;quot;Why you are talking like anārya?&amp;quot; Anārya-juṣṭam: &amp;quot;This kind of talking... You are kṣatriya, and you are not willing to fight. What is this?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32631BombayJanuary81975_75&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;491&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The whole yoga system, aṣṭāṅga-yoga system—dhyāna, dhāraṇā, āsana, prāṇāyāma, like that—they are meant for only controlling the mind. Mind is the center of sensual activities. The purpose of aṣṭāṅga-yoga is to train up the mind because the mind is very restless. Arjuna, five hundred years ago, he also appreciated, the mind is very restless. So he declined to practice the haṭha-yoga system. He said clearly that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, it is not possible for me to control the mind.&amp;quot; In another place in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, &amp;quot;The mind is the most dearmost friend, and mind is the bitterest enemy.&amp;quot; Everyone&#039;s bitterest enemy and dearest friend is there. That is the mind. It requires little training.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32631BombayJanuary81975_76&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;491&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.31 -- Bombay, January 8, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So one priest was preaching among the miners in Sheffield, where there are many coal mines, in England. So he was speaking that &amp;quot;You become devotee, followers of Jesus Christ,&amp;quot; and in this way he&#039;s preaching Bible. So one of the miners, he never heard of Bible nor Jesus Christ. So he inquired, &amp;quot;What is his number?&amp;quot; That means he thought Christ may be one of the miners, and they have got specific number. So he said, &amp;quot;No, you are mistaking. Jesus Christ is Lord. He is not one of you, like worker, no. He&#039;s Lord. So if you don&#039;t appreciate him, don&#039;t worship him, then you will go to hell.&amp;quot; Then another man asked, &amp;quot;What is hell?&amp;quot; And he described that &amp;quot;Hell is very dark. It is very moist,&amp;quot; and so on. &amp;quot;There is no air there, no light, and...&amp;quot; So they are living always in the mine. There was no response, because they are habituated with this hellish life. (laughing) So the description of hell did not appeal. Then the priest was intelligent, said, &amp;quot;You know, there is no newspaper.&amp;quot; Then they said, &amp;quot;Oh, horrible!&amp;quot; (laughter) &amp;quot;It is horrible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32639BombayJanuary141975_77&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;495&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.39 -- Bombay, January 14, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.39 -- Bombay, January 14, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.39 -- Bombay, January 14, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.39 -- Bombay, January 14, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nitāi: &amp;quot;My dear mother, the characteristics of form are understood by dimension, quality and individuality. The form of fire is appreciated by its effulgence.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dravyākṛtitvaṁ guṇatā&lt;br /&gt;
:vyakti-saṁsthātvam eva ca&lt;br /&gt;
:tejastvaṁ tejasaḥ sādhvi&lt;br /&gt;
:rūpa-mātrasya vṛttayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 3.26.39|SB 3.26.39]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So little explanation is there. This is the transformation of the elements, how from sky, the air; from air, the fire; fire, water. Everything in that proportion is explained by Sāṅkhya philosophy, how one after another, the form, taste, smell, touch are appreciated in different objects differently. Just like some eatable things—the form is appreciated by taste. The flower—the form is estimated by its smelling, aroma. So that is being explained. You can read the purport.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Nitāi: &amp;quot;Every form that we appreciate has its particular dimensions and characteristics. The quality of a particular object is appreciated by its utility. But the form of sound is independent. Forms which are invisible can be understood only by touch; that is the independent appreciation of invisible form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Just like the air. We cannot see, but we can touch. The air passes. It touches our body. We can understand, &amp;quot;Now the air is passing.&amp;quot; Then?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Nitāi: &amp;quot;Visible forms are understood by analytical study of their constitution. The constitution of a certain object is appreciated by its internal action. For example, the form of salt is appreciated by the interaction of salty tastes, and the form of sugar is appreciated by the interaction of sweet tastes. Tastes and the qualitative constitution are the basic principles in understanding the form of an object.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So actually, everything has got form, and there is—why not?—the form of God also. He has got virāḍ-rūpa, and He has got small, also, rūpa. We have got experience of the virāḍ-rūpa in the Bhagavad-gītā. But that is not permanent rūpa. Permanent rūpa of Kṛṣṇa: Dvi-bhuja-muralīdhara. He has got two hands and playing on flute. That is permanent rūpa. Virāḍ-rūpa, as it was shown to Arjuna, it is called naimittika, &amp;quot;under certain conditions.&amp;quot; That is not eternal rūpa. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta... Anādi, eternal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32640BombayJanuary151975_78&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;496&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.40 -- Bombay, January 15, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.40 -- Bombay, January 15, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.40 -- Bombay, January 15, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.40 -- Bombay, January 15, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nitāi: &amp;quot;Fire is appreciated by its light and by its capacity to cook, to digest, to destroy cold, to evaporate, and to give rise to hunger, thirst, eating and drinking.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dyotanaṁ pacanaṁ pānam&lt;br /&gt;
:adanaṁ hima-mardanam&lt;br /&gt;
:tejaso vṛttayas tv etāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:śoṣaṇaṁ kṣut tṛḍ eva ca&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 3.26.40|SB 3.26.40]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So people may be astonished, that &amp;quot;They are reading Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Why they are discussing the action and reaction of fire?&amp;quot; Generally, they think Bhāgavata reading means rāsa-pañcādhyāya, bas, immediately jump over to the rāsa-līlā of Kṛṣṇa. Actually to know God means to know everything in detail. Yasmin vijñāte sarvam idaṁ vijñātaṁ bhavati. That is the Vedic injunction. If we understand Kṛṣṇa, then we must understand also how Kṛṣṇa&#039;s different energies are working. That is called tattvataḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32642BombayJanuary171975_79&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;498&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.42 -- Bombay, January 17, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.26.42 -- Bombay, January 17, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.42 -- Bombay, January 17, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.42 -- Bombay, January 17, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Unfortunately, due to the Kali-yuga, as soon as one become a big chemist, doctor of chemistry, he says, &amp;quot;I am God. There is no need of God.&amp;quot; As soon as the little... Svapari jala-matrena phala phariyate.(?) You&#039;ll see the small fishes. They are practically on the edge of the water and making, &amp;quot;fut, fut, fut.&amp;quot; The big fishes, they are down the water. So these so-called material chemists, they are nothing, a small fish. Those who are big chemist, big scientist... Just like Professor Einstein. He used to accept how God&#039;s brain is working. He appreciated. He was a great scientist. And the ordinary scientist also, they think that &amp;quot;Now we are able to do everything without God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB551JohannesburgOctober201975_80&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;515&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Johannesburg, October 20, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this Vedic instruction, it is not meant for any particular person, any community or any country. It is meant for everyone. So we should take advantage. We are therefore publishing in English so many books so that people may understand. English language is spoken practically all over the world, and we are selling also. These books are being appreciated by the professors in university and highly learned circles, and common men also. So I am lecturing for, say, half an hour or forty-five minutes—it is not possible to explain all the Vedic intelligence—but we are distributing these books. I request you to read all these books as far as possible and take advantage of do not spoil your life simply for meeting the necessities of this body very hardly like cats and dogs. It is not required. The real business is to realize your self.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_81&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;530&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Great soul means who has taken shelter of the spiritual nature. He is great soul. There are two natures: spiritual nature and the material nature. We can understand material nature, this body, and the spiritual nature, the soul. And there are two things within our, this existence: matter and spirit. Similarly, there are two energies of God. One energy is called material energy, and the other is called spiritual energy. God is appreciated. We can understand God—there is God—by the presence of His energy, just like we can understand there is sun in the presence of the sunlight. Light is the energy of the sun. In the morning, as soon as you see through your door, open window, that there is now light, you can understand there is sunrise. So we can understand the existence of God by the presence of His energy. By the presence of His energy. Just like sun is appreciated by the presence of heat and light, similarly, whatever we see in this world There are two energies working: material energy and the spiritual energy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB555LondonSeptember31971_82&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;538&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- London, September 3, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- London, September 3, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- London, September 3, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- London, September 3, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like motor stops, so a mechanical technologist go and makes the, I mean to say, machine correctly. Then it again runs. That I understand that there is technology. But when a man stops running, where is the technology to give him again the energy to go on? Because it is Massachusetts Institute of Technology, this technology must be there. So I asked the university, &amp;quot;Where is your that department?&amp;quot; The rascal could not answer. (laughter) Yes. And they appreciated, the students. Later on, they surrounded me and they appreciated: &amp;quot;Actually, where is that technology in the university?&amp;quot; That is called parābhava.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB561VrndavanaNovember231976_83&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;567&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.1 -- Vrndavana, November 23, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If we make that point fixed up, we shall not talk foolishly. Simply vacāṁsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇanuvarṇane. We shall use our legs to go to the temples. We shall use our eyes to see the Deity, how nicely He is decorated, and appreciate. We shall use our hand in cleansing the temple, in playing the instruments, khol, karatāla, for chanting. So, ear for hearing Kṛṣṇa&#039;s pastimes, nose for smelling the flower offered to Kṛṣṇa... In this way, hṛṣīkena hṛṣīkeśa sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). When you engage your senses, hṛṣīkeśa sevanam... The senses are not yours, because this body is given by Kṛṣṇa through the agency of māyā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB564VrndavanaNovember261976_84&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;570&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.4 -- Vrndavana, November 26, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.4 -- Vrndavana, November 26, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.4 -- Vrndavana, November 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.4 -- Vrndavana, November 26, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So unfortunately we are forgetting our culture; otherwise we have got a great mission, Indians, for the others, para-upakāra. They require the information of this Vedic knowledge, and they are now getting. They are appreciating. Therefore there is movement against it, but it is actual civilization. The Vedic culture is actual civilization, varṇāśrama-dharma. That is the beginning of civilization. Without Vedic culture and varṇāśrama-dharma it is animal civilization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB567VrndavanaNovember291976_85&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;573&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.7 -- Vrndavana, November 29, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa also says, nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyā-samā... ([[Vanisource:BG 7.25 (1972)|BG 7.25]]). Here it is said, yogamāyā-vāsanayā. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ  ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). These blunt senses, they cannot appreciate what is Kṛṣṇa. Yogamāyā-samāvṛtaḥ. He&#039;s covered. To the nondevotees, He is covered. To the devotees—sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva—He reveals: &amp;quot;Yes, I am here like this.&amp;quot; So do not think... Caitanya Mahāprabhu has warned, prakṛta kariya mane viṣṇu kalevara, aparādha nāhi āra iṅhāra upara(?). So long we are aparādhī, offender, there is no possibility of understanding Kṛṣṇa. And Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore has warned, that &amp;quot;Don&#039;t hear about Kṛṣṇa or any transcendental subject matter from a Māyāvādī.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_86&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;578&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are serving somebody, and we are not happy. We have got very good example in our country, in many other countries. Just like our Mahātmā Gandhi, he served his country very well, but the result was that his countrymen killed him. This is the result of our service. Nobody will appreciate. We are serving our family. The wife is not satisfied; (s)he divorces the husband. The son is not satisfied; he goes out of home. So just analyze that we are serving to our best capacity, but nobody is satisfied. This is our position. Kāmādīnāṁ katidhā na katidhā pālitā durnideśā. Actually we are serving our senses. I love my wife because she satisfies my senses. I love my husband because he satisfies my senses. Actually, we are servant of our senses. As soon as the sense gratification is disturbed, then &amp;quot;No, no, I am not going to serve you.&amp;quot; Or &amp;quot;I am not satisfied with your service. You go away. I go away.&amp;quot; This is our position.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB616BombayNovember61970_87&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;583&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Bombay, November 6, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Bombay, November 6, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Bombay, November 6, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Bombay, November 6, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Haṁsadūta: So we have to run some of our devotees for office.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, if you can make the people Kṛṣṇa conscious, then everything will be automatically..., because the democracy is there. So if they vote for a Kṛṣṇa conscious person to become president and prime minister, then everything will be saved. So that means you have to create voters, Kṛṣṇa conscious. Then everything will be right. That should be one of your aims, the Kṛṣṇa conscious movement. The government still is under the control of the public. That&#039;s a fact. If the public becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious, naturally the government will be Kṛṣṇa conscious. But that is up to the public. But they do not want to be. Therefore they want a king—the crane was sent. You know this story? The frogs, they wanted a king from God, and God gave. He gave them one stone. (indistinct) small. So they were expecting a king. Then, when they saw that king is not speaking, somebody jumped over it. Still, the king did not say. &amp;quot;What can be done to the king?&amp;quot; So they accused the God that &amp;quot;What kind of king you have...? He does not speak. He does not move.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;All right.&amp;quot; Then He sent one crane. So the crane came and began to catch one like that. Then they became, &amp;quot;Oh, what kind of king?&amp;quot; (laughter) So the public is like that. They wanted. They defied this religious system. They defied their... Yes. The modernized. Who was saying, &amp;quot;the modernized version of Bhagavad-gītā?&amp;quot; Chinmayananda?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Haṁsadūta: Chinmayananda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: They&#039;re appreciating. You see?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB616HonoluluJune81975_88&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;585&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Honolulu, June 8, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Honolulu, June 8, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Honolulu, June 8, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Honolulu, June 8, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this way there are many description. And Śukadeva Gosvāmī concluded, &amp;quot;Mahārāja, I have described a few of them. There are many thousands and thousand kinds of suffering.&amp;quot; So Parīkṣit Mahārāja is a Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava means devotee. So he did not appreciate the suffering of the human being in such a way. That is a Vaiṣṇava&#039;s nature. Vaiṣṇava himself is very happy because he is in direct connection with Kṛṣṇa. He personally has no complaint, because a Vaiṣṇava is satisfied simply by serving Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s all. He doesn&#039;t want anything.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6120ChicagoJuly41975_89&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;627&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Don&#039;t consider that Deity is a marble statue. No. Svayaṁ bhagavān. Just like Caitanya Mahāprabhu. As soon as He saw Jagannātha Deity, He immediately fainted. &amp;quot;Oh, here is My Lord.&amp;quot; Not like us: &amp;quot;Oh, here is some statue.&amp;quot; No. It is the question of appreciation. So you appreciate or not appreciate, the Deity is the Supreme Personality of Godhead personally. We should always remember. So we shall be very careful before the Deity, not to commit offense. In serving Him, in offering Him prasādam, in dressing Him, we should always think, &amp;quot;Here is personally Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; He is personally, but due to our lack of knowledge, we cannot understand it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6120ChicagoJuly41975_90&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;627&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Itihāsa, history, history means to understand the activities of the first-class man. That is history. They pick up the most important incidences. Therefore the example is given here that udāharanti imam itihāsaṁ purātanam. Because it is a first-class incidence... Otherwise, if you record the history of the whole period, then where..., who will read that, and who will appreciate that, and where you will keep that? Daily so many things are happening. Therefore, according to Vedic system, the only important incidences are recorded in the history. Therefore it is called Purāṇa. Purāṇa means old history. Purātanam. Purātanam means very, very old. That are recorded. So this Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the collection of very old history, historical incidence. Itihāsa purāṇānāṁ sāraṁ sāraṁ samuddhṛtya(?). Sāram means essence.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6120ChicagoJuly41975_91&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;627&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.20 -- Chicago, July 4, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;At least, there must be a section of men first-class so that people will see. They are appreciating. I know that. When I was going from Los Angeles to Hawaii, one priest in plain dress came to see me. He came to..., &amp;quot;Oh, Swamiji, can I speak with you?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, come here.&amp;quot; So his first question was that &amp;quot;How your disciples look so bright?&amp;quot; They are appreciating that &amp;quot;Here is a first-class man.&amp;quot; So I replied, &amp;quot;The process is so nice. Face is the index of mind. If you become purified within, then your faces will be bright. If you dirty within his heart, how you can be brightened? No, that is not possible. Face is the index of mind.&amp;quot; So this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra means to purify inside. Purify inside.o this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra means to purify inside. Purify inside.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6122IndoreDecember131970_92&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;631&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So therefore so quickly we have become popular in the foreign countries. Even the priestly class, the Christian priestly class, they have recognized that &amp;quot;We are preaching about God, Bible; we could not create such nice boys and girls. And all these young boys, they were Christians and they are attracted, attached to Swami, and they are so nice.&amp;quot; They can appreciate that their character and their behavior, everything is so godly. They are astonished.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Guest (5): (indistinct)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So therefore the Christian priests, they do not go against us. They appreciate. One Christian priest was talking on plane when I was going to Hawaii. He was so much appreciating my students. So at heart, they are appreciating. The government is appreciating, the public is appreciating. Many fathers come and say, &amp;quot;Oh, Swamijī, we are so fortunate that you have come. You have saved our sons and daughters.&amp;quot; And they fall flat to offer me obeisances, although he is not my disciple. And those are directly father and mother, oh, they come to congratulate me in any way because they understand that &amp;quot;Here Swamijī is giving our sons and daughters spiritual life.&amp;quot; They hope. They were hopeless. They were confused. So that is not my credit. I am simply presenting the right thing without..., Bhagavad-gītā as it is, without malinterpretation, spoiling time and energy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6130PhiladelphiaJuly141975_93&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;649&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The śāstra says that machine is working, and it will work until it is rotten. So you don&#039;t bother with the machine, but you simply appreciate that you have got now a good machine. The dog has got also a machine, and a human being has got a machine. Everyone has got a machine, living entity, but the śāstra says, &amp;quot;This machine should not be utilized like the dog&#039;s machine.&amp;quot; Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛ... Everyone has got machine. Even an ant, it has got machine, because according to his desire, he has been given a body. That is also machine. An elephant has got a machine.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6130PhiladelphiaJuly141975_94&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;649&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.30 -- Philadelphia, July 14, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So here it is said, niśamya mriyamāṇasya mukhato hari-kīrtanam. So God very much appreciates when we use our tongue and mouth in glorifying or chanting the holy name. He very much appreciates. Because the name of God and God is not different, so immediately he becomes in touch with God. As soon you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, immediately we are in touch. So He very much appreciated. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ. Puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]]). Śravaṇa means hearing, and kīrtana means chanting. So anyone who is chanting God&#039;s name and one who is hearing God&#039;s name, both of them are becoming purified, puṇya. Puṇya means piety.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6143LosAngelesJuly241975_95&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;672&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So anyone who has come within this material world, everyone is thinking, &amp;quot;I am puruṣa. I am enjoyer.&amp;quot; That is sinful. That is... Just like if a woman artificially dresses herself as a man, that is not very good business. That is not appreciated. So our position is that we are actually maidservant of Kṛṣṇa, but here, in the material world, we are trying to become puruṣa, or enjoyer. This is our disease. That is sinful. That is sinful. Suppose if a woman dresses like man... Of course, nowadays it is very fashionable to have coat, pant, like the... So that is not very, liked very much. It is artificial. So anything artificial we do, that is sinful. This is the description of sin.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6144LosAngelesJuly251975_96&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;674&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, July 25, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, July 25, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, July 25, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.44 -- Los Angeles, July 25, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ. If you associate with persons addicted to so many drugs or brothel men, then you will become like that. And if you associate with the Kṛṣṇa conscious men, then you become Kṛṣṇa conscious; you understand what is your real position, what is the aim of life, how to stop birth, death, old age. This is the profit of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. And actually, learned, educated circle, they are appreciating that &amp;quot;Government spends so much money for stopping the drug habit, but they have failed. But this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement have saved so many hippies and young men from this fallen condition of life.&amp;quot; That is the practical way. Anyone who has got intelligence, they will see to it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6152DetroitAugust51975_97&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;689&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.52 -- Detroit, August 5, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.52 -- Detroit, August 5, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.52 -- Detroit, August 5, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.52 -- Detroit, August 5, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like Mother Yaśodā. Mother Yaśodā is controlling Kṛṣṇa, binding Him: &amp;quot;You are very naughty? I will bind you.&amp;quot; Mother Yaśodā has a stick, and Kṛṣṇa is crying. Kṛṣṇa is crying. These things you study. It is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Kunti&#039;s prayer, how she is appreciating that &amp;quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, You are the Supreme. But when under the stick of Mother Yaśodā you are crying, that scene I want to see.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa is so bhakta-vatsala that He is the supreme controller. But a devotee like Mother Yaśodā, a devotee like Rādhārāṇī, devotees like gopīs, devotees like the cowherds boy, they can control Kṛṣṇa. That is Vṛndāvana life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6155LondonAugust131975_98&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;691&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like we are distributing prasādam. Not that because he is poor man and we are giving prasāda, no. This is not our idea. To our eyes, the so-called poor man and rich man, they are all suffering, not that the simply poor man suffering and the rich man is not suffering. Therefore we give them prasādam or īśa-saṅga. That prasādam is also Īśa. The prasādam accepted by Kṛṣṇa, offered to Kṛṣṇa, is also Kṛṣṇa. So if we give prasādam, then he is getting the opportunity of associating with Kṛṣṇa. This is our idea. But people very much appreciate poor-feeding. So that, you can take it, that. But everyone is poor. Who is rich? Unless one has got knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, he is poor. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). So-called knowledge has no value.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB624VrndavanaSeptember81975_99&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;705&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.4 -- Vrndavana, September 8, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.4 -- Vrndavana, September 8, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.4 -- Vrndavana, September 8, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.4 -- Vrndavana, September 8, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;One who is engaged in devotional service, he becomes immediately transcendental to this infection of the three qualities of material nature.&amp;quot; Sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate. That is actually happening. This powerful Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is so strong that we can pick up from the lowest stage of life and bring him to the highest stage of life if we follow the rules and regulation. It is possible. Practically we are seeing. So that is required, yad yad ācarati śreyān, a class of men. Maybe minority; it doesn&#039;t matter. But their ideal behavior, character, will lead other people to appreciate: &amp;quot;Yes. We should be like this.&amp;quot; Now, who was telling this night? I think Praṇava was telling that some friend has told that in the Western countries they are appreciating this movement because I have stopped amongst my members this intoxication. There are. Are you not telling?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Praṇava: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. They are gradually appreciating that &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot; Yes, Professor Judah also, he says that. They are appreciating now, that &amp;quot;How is this, nice movement, that our students, they were habituated to all these and they have now become God conscious? They are mad after God?&amp;quot; And one priest in Boston, he also agreed. One priest came to see me. He said, &amp;quot;Swamiji, how is that? Your disciples look so bright.&amp;quot; They are appreciating. This is wanted, everyone śreyān. So this movement is very important movement because it is creating first-class men so that others will see and follow. So this is required. Yad yad ācarati śreyān tad tad itaraḥ īhate. It is natural. A father may be drunkard, but he doesn&#039;t like to see his son has become drunkard. This is natural. Everyone appreciates good quality. So similarly, if we can create an ideal class of men, then others who are fallen will try to become like us.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB622425GorakhpurFebruary131971_100&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;719&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.24-25 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.24-25 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.24-25 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.24-25 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;..humbler than the grass and tolerant more than the tree. Tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣṇunā, amāninā mānadena. We have to give all respect to everyone. Even one has no respect, he should be also offered respect. In this attitude one can make advancement by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. That is the instruction of Lord Caitanya. (aside:) I was expecting you earlier because I speak in English for them. (speaks in Hindi with Indian man) So one who cannot understand English, they can hear that. (Hindi) Every one is requesting to have a temple here. Some police officers, they are very much appreciating. (Hindi) So Śrīdhāra Swami is very nicely explaining the omnipotency of chanting the holy name. So he says, tasmād idam upapannam iti tatrāha etāvad iti. If one takes shelter of the transcendental holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he hasn&#039;t got to go through the dharma śāstras or abiding by the rules and regulation of different kinds of religious scripture.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6318GorakhpurFebruary111971_101&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;722&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;...rakṣanti tad-bhaktimataḥ parebhyo mattaś ca martyān atha sarvataś ca ([[Vanisource:SB 6.3.18|SB 6.3.18]]). So invisible Viṣṇudūtas, they are always traveling. Just like Viṣṇu, Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is all-pervading, He is everywhere, but our present eyes cannot see Him, material eyes. Just like we cannot see even the living entity when he is passing through this body, leaving this body aside, very small. We cannot see. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). By the dint of your..., by the strength of your senses, the present material senses, it is not possible to appreciate śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi. Beginning from Kṛṣṇa&#039;s holy name.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB632526GorakhpurFebruary181971_102&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;725&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.25-26 -- Gorakhpur, February 18, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.25-26 -- Gorakhpur, February 18, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.25-26 -- Gorakhpur, February 18, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.25-26 -- Gorakhpur, February 18, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Viṣṇujana is doing very nice. He has printed some literatures, and he&#039;s going for enrolling members. So I think this literature should be rendered into Hindi and Bengali. He has picked up from the purport of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam very nicely and presenting this booklet about the mission, missionary activities of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, The Kṛṣṇa Consciousness Movement Is the Genuine Vedic Way. He has done it nicely, so I think this should be translated in different languages. Yes. The selected portion he has picked up from the purport of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that is a very nice arrangement. If you simply preach these principles, people will very much appreciate. Where is Girirāja?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Last night he had to stay up from nine o&#039;clock &#039;til two in the morning preaching with someone. So I told him he should go and take rest when he came home.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That&#039;s nice. All right.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB751PandalLectureBombayJanuary121973_103&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;727&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Bhagavad-gītā or Śrīmad-Bhagavam or Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s form, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s pastime, anything about Kṛṣṇa, they are one. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ. Abhinnatvān, that is not separated. Therefore by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, you directly contact with Kṛṣṇa. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ. Kṛṣṇa is the nāminoḥ, and Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is His name. But they are abhinna. Otherwise how this Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is being so quickly appreciated all over the world? Because there is no difference between chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra and meeting Kṛṣṇa eye to eye, face to face. There is no difference. Simply one has to realize. The more you become purified by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, you see Kṛṣṇa face to face. People are asking, &amp;quot;Can you show me God?&amp;quot; You can see God. Simply prepare your eyes. Simply prepare your ears. You will... By hearing. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB764VrndavanaDecember51975_104&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;752&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sometimes we think, &amp;quot;Oh, how I was enjoying sex life with my wife, with my husband.&amp;quot; That is also pleasure. They read so many novels because there is sex life. They feel very happy: &amp;quot;How this man is talking with this woman, woman is talking, this woman, and how they are enjoying.&amp;quot; So that is subtle, subtle enjoyment. There are eight kinds of subtle sex life. If you see one beautiful woman and if you appreciate, &amp;quot;Oh, how nice the face is,&amp;quot; that is subtle sex. If you read books, that is also subtle sex. If you endeavor how to approach that woman or man to find out the opportunity, that is subtle sex. There are eight kinds of subtle sex life. So it is forbidden for a brahmacārī even to think of woman. That is brahmacārī.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB764TorontoJune201976_105&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;753&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;People will appreciate and they will try to follow. Yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas tat tad evetaro janaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.21 (1972)|BG 3.21]]). If there is a class of men first class, then people will appreciate. At least, they will try to follow, even though are unable to become first class. They will try to follow. Tat tad eva, sa yat pramāṇaṁ kurute lokas tad anuvartate. So that is first-class man required. If he acts, then others will follow. If a teacher does not smoke, the students also will stop smoking naturally. But if the teacher is smoking, how the students...? They are also smoking in the class. I have seen in New York. At least in India this is not yet begun. It will begin. Because they are also making progress. (laughter) These rascals are making progress, going to hell.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB772226SanFranciscoMarch101967_106&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;775&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So this analytical study is called sāṅkhya philosophy. Sāṅkhya philosophy, you have heard the name. They very nicely analyze these material elements, and this sāṅkhya philosophy of India is very much appreciated by European philosophers because they are more or less materialists. But the sāṅkhya philosophy, sāṅkhya kara (?), has become very popular in European circle. So vikārāḥ ṣoḍaśācāryaiḥ pumān ekaḥ samanvayāt. Now, within this, these sixteen interactional presentation and eight differentiated energies, it makes twenty-four. Within these twenty-four interactions of this material energy, I am sitting. I am soul, spirit soul. Dehas tu sarva-saṅghāto jagat tasthur iti dvidhā ([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.20-23|SB 7.6.23]]). Now, these twenty-four, I mean to say, manifestation, is called this body. And that body are also two kinds.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB77283235MombassaSeptember111971_107&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;777&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So bīja-nirharaṇam. This propensity we should always remember that &amp;quot;I shall be greater than him, I shall overlord him.&amp;quot; Just like my Godbrothers. The propensity is that &amp;quot;Oh, he has become greater than us,&amp;quot; they are very envious. Their propensity is to become but they could not, they are therefore envious. This is materialism. There is no spiritual sense here. In the material..., spiritual world, if somebody is greater in service, others, they appreciate, &amp;quot;How great he is, how he has advanced in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. We could not do it,&amp;quot; the Rādhārāṇī&#039;s spirit. Why Rādhārāṇī is worshiped by the devotees? His (her) spirit is like that. If anyone, She finds a nice devotee of Kṛṣṇa, She immediately recommends to Kṛṣṇa, &amp;quot;How nice this devotee. He can render better service than Me. Please accept him.&amp;quot; This is spiritualism. This is spiritualism. Who can give better service than Rādhārāṇī? She is so great that She is captivating Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa captivates Madana, Cupid. But Rādhārāṇī captivates Kṛṣṇa. How great She is. Rādhe jaya jaya mādhava-dayite.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB793MayapurFebruary101976_108&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;786&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.3 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.3 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.3 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.3 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nobody can conquer Him. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). Nobody is greater in every respect. Not that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is shorter at least in this respect.&amp;quot; He is shorter in one respect, that He could not repay back the obligation He received from the gopīs. He was only shorter to the gopīs. That is His grace. He said that &amp;quot;I cannot repay you. It is impossible. Please be satisfied with your own service.&amp;quot; That is the gopīs. So He was shorter always, especially before Rādhārāṇī. He felt Himself shorter. Otherwise He is the Supreme. He is always the Supreme. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). So if you want to conquer over this unconquerable Kṛṣṇa, then, according to the prayer of Brahmā and appreciated by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, that sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ: &amp;quot;You remain in your place, it doesn&#039;t matter, but you become very humble. Don&#039;t be puffed up.&amp;quot; Jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva. You should not think yourself that you are very advanced, &amp;quot;By my speculative knowledge I can understand God.&amp;quot; That is mistake. That is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB794MayapurFebruary111976_109&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;788&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the madhyama-adhikārī he can see four things. What is that? Four things means, first of all the Supreme Lord, īśvara, the controller, he can see. He can see means he understands, he appreciates, he can conceive, &amp;quot;Yes, the Supreme Lord is there&amp;quot;. There is no more theoretical. So īśvara, and tad-adhīneṣu, and persons who have become devotee, he can understand, &amp;quot;Here is a devotee.&amp;quot; Īśvare tad-adhīneṣu bāliśeṣu. Bāliśa means he knows imperson. They do not know what is God, what is to be done, they are called bāliśa. Just like children, arbhakaḥ, bāliśa. And then dviṣāt, envious. Just like you have experienced so many rascals, as soon as they hear of God, immediately they become agitated. They are called dviṣāt, envious, demons.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB798HawaiiMarch211969_110&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;798&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969|Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is a prayer by Prahlāda Mahārāja. You know the history of Prahlāda Mahārāja. He was devotee from childhood. When he was only five years old... He was devotee from the womb of his mother. His mother was under the shelter of... (break) When her husband was defeated and he was exiled, rather, from his kingdom by the demigods, so he left his kingdom, wife, and children, and was exiled, and in that condition of exile, he made severe penances, austerities, to gain over the demigods, and he was empowered by Lord Brahmā that he would not be killed, indirectly. This story you know. In our Los Angeles temple they have made very nice puppet show, and people are appreciating very much. Even they are selling ticket at the rate of one dollar fifty cent, still, people are coming. Last Sunday I was present, and they invited, distributed pamphlets, and more than a hundred people came, and they participated with the kīrtana very nicely, they heard the lecture, and the function was for two hours. Still, they kept very busy themselves in eating prasādam, in seeing the puppet show and the cinema of Ratha-yātrā. So many things. It was very successful. And they collected about more than $150.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB799MontrealJuly41968_111&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;802&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee: Does sundara, like &amp;quot;Gaurasundara,&amp;quot; that sundara means beautiful?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Sundara means, the Sanskrit word sundara, means very beautiful. Śyāmasundara, Gaurasundara. Sundara means beautiful. Yes?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee: Kṛṣṇa is black? Sometimes He&#039;s depicted as blue.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa is bluish. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s color is the sky. When you see the clear sky, bluish sky, are you not very happy? &amp;quot;Oh, today is very nice day, blue sky.&amp;quot; Especially in this country, when the sky is always overcast with cloud. So why you appreciate the color of the sky so much? That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s color. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s body, there is a ray, brahma-jyotir. That brahma-jyotir is reflected in the sky. That brahma-jyotir is outside this material sky, but that is being reflected. Therefore the sky&#039;s color, it appears bluish. Yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi koṭiṣv aśeṣa-vasudādhi vibhūti-bhinnam (Bs. 5.40). It is stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā, &amp;quot;On account of distribution of the rays of His body, the brahma-jyotir, there are generation of innumerable universes.&amp;quot; So all these universes—this is one of the universes—they are in that brahma-jyotir, and that brahma-jyotir is being reflected in the sky, and sky is so beautiful. So how much beautiful is Kṛṣṇa, just we can imagine. Just like the sunshine. The sunshine is the rays of the sun planet, and in the sun planet there is sun-god. So if sunshine is so pleasing, just imagine how the sun-god is pleasing. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s jyoti, brahma-jyotir, is so important. Then just imagine how Kṛṣṇa&#039;s beauty is appreciated in transcendental world. Yaṁ śyāma-sundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ. Barhāvataṁsam asitāmbudha-sundarāṅgam. Barhāvatāmsam asitāmbudha. His color is compared with the blackish cloud, asitāmbudha, sundarāṅgam, but very, very beautiful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB7912MontrealAugust181968_112&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;814&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suppose if you decorate this temple and invite some friend, if he says, &amp;quot;Oh, this is all false,&amp;quot; is it not decrying or insulting you? You decorate this temple so nicely, you prepare very nice foodstuff, and he says, &amp;quot;Oh, this is all false.&amp;quot; Why? That means he has no appreciation. He&#039;s prosaic, he&#039;s dull, he&#039;s a rascal. So therefore devotees, they appreciate, &amp;quot;O God, O Kṛṣṇa, how nice You are. How nicely You have manufactured these trees, these flowers, the sky, the planets, the sun, the moon.&amp;quot; And he becomes overwhelmed with joy: &amp;quot;Oh, my God is so great.&amp;quot; And the rascal says it is false. (chuckles) You see how much rascaldom? False. Is it false? If you want to construct one building, you have to work hard your whole life, and if I say &amp;quot;It is false,&amp;quot; how much insulted you are. So they do not know, they have no idea what is God. Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB791314MontrealAugust221968_113&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;820&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.13-14 -- Montreal, August 22, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.13-14 -- Montreal, August 22, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.13-14 -- Montreal, August 22, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.13-14 -- Montreal, August 22, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So next verse will be discussed sometimes later on because I am leaving this place tomorrow. So tomorrow, of course, Rādhāṣṭami, we shall have meetings in daytime. And... Of course, those devotees are present, please come tomorrow, Rādhāṣṭami. Try to understand the Rādhā&#039;s position in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is very nice. Try to understand it in so many ways. We have got immense literature. If lifelong we try to understand, there is sufficient stock. It is not hackneyed. You&#039;ll get nava-navāyaman. Newer and newer things you&#039;ll get, experience. Ānandāmbudhi-vardhanam. And the more and more you get relish in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, your transcendental pleasure becomes more and more appreciated. It is so nice. Ānandāmbudhi-vardhanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB7926MayapurMarch41976_114&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;833&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.26 -- Mayapur, March 4, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.26 -- Mayapur, March 4, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.26 -- Mayapur, March 4, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.26 -- Mayapur, March 4, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Prahlāda Mahārāja is appreciating that &amp;quot;I am worthless. I have no qualification.&amp;quot; That should be the position of the bhaktas always. Never we should think that &amp;quot;I have become a big bhakta.&amp;quot; No. Caitanya-caritāmṛta author says humbly, puriṣera kīṭa haite muñi se laghiṣṭha: ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.205|CC Adi 5.205]]) &amp;quot;I am lower than the worm in the stool.&amp;quot; Does it mean that he is actually? No. But he&#039;s feeling like that. An advanced devotee, they&#039;re always so humble and meek, they always think of himself as worthless. And still, the Lord is so kind and favorable. That is His causeless mercy, that &amp;quot;I am not qualified, I am not worthy of this facility.&amp;quot; This is the humbleness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB7944DelhiMarch261976_115&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;851&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.44 -- Delhi, March 26, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.44 -- Delhi, March 26, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.44 -- Delhi, March 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.44 -- Delhi, March 26, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So only the devotee, Kṛṣṇa conscious devotee, he can deliver them. He goes from town to town, village to village, house to house, to bring this message of Kṛṣṇa and deliver him. Prahlāda Mahārāja is promising, naitān vihāya kṛpaṇān vimumuksa eko: &amp;quot;I do not wish to go alone. Give me some strength so that I can deliver some of them. It is not possible to deliver all of them.&amp;quot; But that is a very important engagement for Vaiṣṇava. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has written in his Caitanya-śikṣāmṛta, we can understand a Vaiṣṇava very nicely when we see that he has converted so many conditioned soul into Vaiṣṇava life. That is the estimation of a Vaiṣṇava. If I simply try for myself—I may be very advanced devotee—that is not very much appreciated by Kṛṣṇa. Prāyeṇa deva munayaḥ sva-vimukti-kāmā. Everyone is interested. There are goṣṭhy-ānandī and bhajanānandī. Bhajanānandī is interested for his own welfare, or they think it that he is not competent enough to preach; therefore he does not go for preaching work. Sva-vimukti-kāmā: &amp;quot;Let me look after my own affairs.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oil your own machine.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB7953VrndavanaApril81976_116&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;858&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: &amp;quot;My dear Prahlāda, may you live a long time. One cannot appreciate or understand Me without pleasing Me, but one who has seen Me or pleased Me has nothing for which to lament for his own personal self.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;His own personal satisfaction.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:mām aprīṇata āyuṣman&lt;br /&gt;
:darśanaṁ durlabhaṁ hi me&lt;br /&gt;
:dṛṣṭvā māṁ na punar jantur&lt;br /&gt;
:ātmānaṁ taptum arhati&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.53|SB 7.9.53]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There are two common questions. Everyone, so many people, come to us. Their first question is that &amp;quot;I am not getting peace in my mind. How can I get peace?&amp;quot; Yes, how can you get peace? You have no connection with the Supreme Person. Kuto śānty ayuktasya. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is... How you can get peace? It is impossible. Many examples we have given many times. A child is crying. Everyone is trying to pacify the child, still crying. But as soon as the mother takes the child on the breast, immediately pacified.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>162.158.167.66</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>